Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Everyone knew that the hit reality shows Total Drama and the Ridonculous Race were both produced by the same network. But as of late, TD's success was booming with its past couple of seasons, Total Drama Infinite 1 and 2. Turns out bringing in weirdos from all over really gets heads turning and eyes glued to the screen. Sure, Infinite 2 was a hit across the world, but what about the Ridonculous Race?

Nothing. Nada. Zilch. So far, it only had one season, to moderate success. Unfortunately, Infinite 2 has been overshadowing a lot of what TV had to offer as of late.

The host of the Ridonculous Race, Don, thought about this as he sat in a cafe. He sat there, sipping his coffee, and scrolling through his phone, checking the weather, news, etc. He didn't hate the show, don't get me wrong. Matter of fact, he loved the show and it's characters. Not to mention all of the antics they got into. Fighting robots, escaping a cake crazed mother, going to the biggest wizarding school in the world, all of it. Heck, he even cried a little bit after watching the Transylvania episode.

He was, however, a little envious of it. He even had a bit of a bitter rivalry with the host of that show, Chris McLean. As much as he liked the show, he disagreed with some of the other host's ideas. Specifically, how cruel and unfair he could be at times. Honestly, he was hoping to maybe have a new RR season with people from all around fiction.

Today, he was gonna get something that could probably be better than that.

His phone began ringing. Don checked who it was from, and saw that the ID on it said "MK3". (It's me. Heh heh) That meant it was the head honcho of the network. Quickly, he answered it.

"This is Don. Talk to me."

"Donny boy, my man!" The man said. "How's life been treating you?! Wait, don't answer! I already know! You're looking for another hosting gig, right?"

"Well, yeah." Don answered. "That'd honestly be great. Are you saying you have something in mind?"

"Yessir." MemeKing answered. "And I know that you're the man for the job."

"Is it a new season of the Ridonculous Race?"

"Well….no. Sorry."

"Then what is it?"

"You're familiar with the currently popular show Total Drama Infinite 2, right?"

"How could I not be?"

"Well, the ratings show that people love this whole 'multiverse' craze. That's why we've got an idea to make another show along the same lines. We're talking about a cast of crazies from all across fiction, traveling to many different and exotic locations, the whole nine yards. So, what do you say?"

Don thought this over for a minute. He loved the idea of getting back out there and hosting after so long, but hosting a show that's very much like Chris's. He was both flattered and unsure.

"I don't know…" Don said skeptically. "That show has got it all. They got a great cast, and a capable team."

"We'll provide you with all that. We got a nice array of applicants all eager to be on TV. We'll get you your own crew to help you out too. And we got the means to help you all go to so many great places! It may not be as grand as Infinite 2, but we're hoping it'll come to be just as big and successful. Trust me, I believe no one would be able to do this job as well as you could. So, are you in?"

With that reassurance, Don was getting more excited by the sound of it. He's no Chris McLean, but this…. this could be the opportunity to go even higher in his career. It wasn't what he exactly wanted, but it was a nice start. So what the hell?

"Okay. I'm in."

"Awesome." MemeKing beamed. "Meet me at the studio tomorrow, and I'll explain the details to you over lunch. We got one two weeks to get this show started, dude, and I want to make sure you're ready for it."

"Cool. See you then."

Don hangs up, and begins to leave the cafe, feeling reinvigorated. He was excited to get the chance to do some hosting again. Sure, it's no Ridonculous Race, but it's a start. Maybe he'll become a more popular host. Heh, that's some wishful thinking, but a guy can dream.

Chapter Text

The scene opens up on a ship harbor in Canada. The maritime port was bustling with people, all invested in their own business.

But a small group of friends walked past all these people, with a camera crew following them.

"It's a lovely day out today." Charlie beams as she looks at everything. "No wonder it's so busy out here today."

"You'd think they'd be paying more attention to us." Spinel added. "We're basically celebrities."

"There's such a thing as not wanting that celebrity attention." Katakuri said. "Crowds like that aren't really my thing."

"Such is the price of fame, Donuts." Deadpool said. 

"I like the fame." Wendy said. "That's why they asked me to come to the opening of this new show and greet those who're competing."

"It only makes sense that we come with you, though." Katakuri said. "After that time you went missing, I'd prefer you didn't go alone."

"My thoughts exactly." Carla said. "You had me worried sick that time."

"I get it." Wendy said. "If I'm being honest, it's nice having you guys with me for this."

"Hey, I'm not gonna pass up a chance to meet new people and make more friends." Spinel told her.

"If you ask me, this show sounds a lot better than we've had to go through." Wendy said. "Y'know, without going on a plane or boat or anything like that." She remembered how her motion sickness hindered her on a couple of occasions.

"Honestly, I'm kinda jealous." Charlie said. "This Don guy sounds so much better than Chris. Oh, there he is!"

The crew sees Don standing there, waiting for them. Behind him sat a massive cruise ship made in the shape and design of a pirate ship. Of what could be seen outwardly, the ship was brown, had a brigantine build, and the figurehead of the ship had a red dragon, with small wings and claws near the head as an aesthetic choice.

The host notices them, and waves them over. Katakuri bends his knees down due to his height, and proceeds to shake Don's hand.

"You must be Don." Katakuri greeted. "A pleasure to meet you."

"The pleasure is all mine." Don replies. "Thanks for being able to make it."

"CAN I JUST SAY I'M A BIG FAN?!" Deadpool screamed on Don's face. The host was startled, but Katakuri pulled him away.

"Ease the excitement, Wade. Remember to be professional while we're here." Charlie told him.

"No promises."

Wendy giggled at this. "That's what happens when you try to reason with someone who almost accidentally almost killed everyone with a weapon used by a space marine."

"Apologies." Katakuri said. "You probably already know this, but he's crazy."

"And we wear that crazy with pride!" Spinel said proudly, to which Deadpool nods in agreement.

"It's fine." Don reassures. "Regardless, it's nice to have you guys here to welcome the competitors."

"So where's your help?" Deadpool asked. "Chris has the Ginyu Force, Barrett, Red, Kirbo, Gura, and Korone. Who do you have to help you manage everything?"

"Yeah, I'd like to meet them." Wendy said.

"Ahem. Right." Don takes out a walkie talkie. "I need some of you guys out here, pronto. We got some people here who'd like to meet you guys."

Don turns to the guests. "Some of them are a bit busy, so I can't introduce all of them to you at the moment. So I can at least bring out those who aren't busy at the moment."

After about a minute of waiting, the interns finally get off the ship and come to greet everyone. The first one appeared to be a girl close to Wendy's age. She had dark hair tied back in a small ponytail. She wore a white shirt, sleeveless denim vest, purple skirt, and pink shoes. Next to her, there was a small, grumpy looking ghost.

"Oh my gosh, it's so incredible to meet you guys!" The girl said as she quickly shook Wendy's hand excitedly. "The name's Molly McGee! It's so nice to meet new friends!"

"Thanks." Wendy said. "Nice to meet you.

"What's this thing?" Spinel asked as she curiously poked the ghost, who did not appear to like that.

"Hey! Ever hear of personal space?!"

"Oh, that's my friend, Scratch." Molly explained. "He's my best friend."

"That's debatable." Scratch snarked.

"You're friends with a ghost?" Wendy asked. "That's weird."

"And you're friends with a cat." Deadpool said to her. "Like the pot calling the kettle black."

Carla gives a "hmph" as they meet some more of the interns. The next guy was a tall teen with short blonde hair, glasses, and a black school uniform with headphones around the neck.

"The name's Kei Tsukishima." He introduced bluntly. "Middle blocker for my school's volleyball team, and not really interested in explaining anything else about me."

"Touchy….." Charlie muttered.

Four more people stepped out, all three of them looking similar. They were demons, with three of them sporting similar red skin, horns, and black outfits. The last one appeared to be an anthropomorphic wolf in emo clothing, too busy looking at her phone.

"Let's just skip the formalities." The tall red demon said as he gestured to Charlie. "Princess over there hired us personally to act as security in case shit gets real."

"Are these those Imp guys you talked about hiring

 earlier?" Katakuri whispered to Charlie.

"Yep. I figured if any Gjira level emergency occurs, these guys will be able to handle it. Their specialty in killing is second to none. Blitzo and his crew are top notch."

"Damn straight." Blitzo said. "If shit hits the fan, we got it taken care of."

"But sir," one of the shorter demons said, "you do know a guy like Gjira is someone nobody here stands no chance against?"

"Nobody asked for your opinion, Moxxie." Blitzo snapped.

We're then introduced to the last of the interns that weren't preoccupied at the moment. He appeared to be another teen, with slicked and parted blonde hair. He wore a black tuxedo with three clocks attached to the belt, and a black and blue tie. He carried with him a smug and arrogant grin.

"Well, what's this?!" He yelled with a deranged tone. "Some friends of that overrated Iida from Class 1-A?!"

"Iida?" Wendy questioned. "Do you know him?"

"Unfortunately!" Monoma continued. The young hero began to rant and rave. "I cannot stand him and his class hogging the spotlight, leaving people like me in the shadows! So that's why I took this job, so as to prove my class is superior! And by extension, you lot! You all think you're so special, fraternizing with that 1-A show off. I'll show how much better I am, especially considering how high and mighty you guys think you a-"

His rant was cut short when Spinel stretched her arm out and knocked Monoma out with a karate chop to the back of the neck. Scratch laughed at the teen's misery.

"About time someone shut him up." Tsukishima snarked. "He's been going on like that since we got here."

"What the fuck was that for?!" Charlie cried.

"Something in my gut told me that'd shut him up." The gem said cheekily.

"Seems like the guy's jealous of Iida and his class." Deadpool said. "If Susie heard him trash talking Iida, he probably wouldn't have a head right now."

"Alright, you guys can head back onto the ship for now." Don told his interns. "We're running a tight schedule today."

The staff leaves, with Loona (the wolf girl for those who don't know) dragging an unconscious Monoma as they leave, and Molly waving goodbye.

"They seem nice." Wendy said.

"I believe the word you're looking for is weird." Carla said.

"Anyway, I think our contestants should be arriving any minute." Don said, getting right back on track. He looks over at the camera crew. "Are we on? Good."

He then looks towards the camera in front of him.

"Hello to all you viewers out there today."

"Readers!" Deadpool interrupted, but Don kept going without missing a beat.

"I'm your host, Don. As you can see, we are greeted here today with some fan favorite competitors from the hit reality show series, Total Drama Infinite."

The group waves to the camera.

"Today, we bring you a new reality show from the same great minds as that series. This is Total Drama Infinite: Bon Voyage. Twenty-six competitors from many different worlds and backgrounds will be sailing the high seas, competing in challenges in many different locales. All of them are here for one thing, and that's a grand prize of one million dollars."

"This is the place, right?" A voice asked. And just like that, the first contestant arrived. He was a Canadian guy of around 23. He had reddish brown hair, and wore a simple green t-shirt, jeans, and trainers. Not to mention he had a rating of Awesome.

"Yep. You've come to the right place." Don answered. The host took a look at his clipboard. "And that means you're Scott, right?"

"Yep. Scott Pilgrim." The guy answered. "I basically had nothing better to do, so I thought I'd audition for the show. Well that, and me and my girlfriend could really use the money."

"Good to meet you, Scott. If I'm speaking honestly, how did you get here so quickly?"

"Yeah, I didn't see any cars go by." Charlie said.

"I just took a little subspace shortcut." Scott replied. "No biggie."

"Subspace?" Katakuri wondered. "What's that?"

"Oh, it's kind of like a highway of reality bending proportions that makes it easier to get around. Like I said, it's no big deal."

This left some of them with more questions than answers, but they knew one thing for sure. Scott was more than meets the eye.

"Please step over here while you wait for the rest of your competition." Don said.

Scott nods and does as he's instructed.

The next competitor showed up, only this time they arrived in a limo. Emerging from the limo in style was a young woman. She had blonde hair styled into long, Victorian Europe style ringlets. She wears a red long sleeve jacket with a blue frill shirt and white frill folded sleeves underneath and a white ascot tie at the center of her collar, a red frill skirt, and black tights.

"Quite the entrance." Wendy gasped.

"I am Karin Kanzuki." She said, "Head of the Kanzuki Zaibatsu. It's a pleasure to be here."

"Hold up!" Deadpool said. "You're rich?! Then why enter this competition?!"

"It's simple, really." Karin answered, giving a snobbish laugh. "Money is of no concern to me. I'm here to test myself against these commoners that come from who knows where. I'm sure they'll give me quite a challenge."

"Well, I'm all that's arrived so far." Scott said.

Karin inspected Scott with curiosity.

"I see…." Karin mused. "No matter. I'm sure the rest of them will be worthy to provide me with a challenge."

As Karin joins Scott, we are introduced to our next competitor. Simply enough, it was a small green frog man that I'd be surprised if you didn't know who he is.

"Hi-ho, Kermit the Frog here." He said.

"No way!" Deadpool exclaimed. "MemeKing got Kermit here?! Whoever suggested him must be a genius!"

"Holy crap, a talking frog!" Scott exclaimed.

"I've seen weirder." Karin said.

"I would've said the same thing until I laid eyes on you guys. Hey-ohhhhhhhh!" Kermit jokes.

"Heh. Nice. I'm already starting to like this guy." Scott said, while Karin looked a bit offended by the frog's joke.

"Aw, relax." Kermit told her. "It's just a joke."

"Better watch out!"

Just then, a pink car drove recklessly on the scene, and nearly hit Kermit. Once the car stops, a woman leaps out of it, as the car had no top to it. The woman had long blonde hair, a red dress and matching heels.

"I'm here, bitches!" She exclaimed. "Ready to rock out with my cock out!"

"Why am I vaguely reminded of Miu?" Katakuri asked himself.

"I'm assuming you're Panty Anarchy? The angel?" Don asked as he looked at his clipboard.

"Yep. I'm fucking ready, in more ways than one." Panty says that last part seductively.

"Yep. Definitely getting Miu vibes from her." Katakuri groaned.

"Guess not all angels are goody two shoes." Charlie remarked.

Panty struts over and joins her fellow competitors.

"What's hanging, big guy?" Panty asked Scott. "Looking for some fun? Well, I don't disappoint."

"Sorry, but I have a girlfriend." Scott said awkwardly. "I've already made the mistake of cheating on girls in the past. Not doing that again."

"Well fuck you, pal. Your loss."

"Heyyyyyyyy!" A voice cried. "Wait for meeeeeeeeee!"

They all turn to see a boy running to them at high speed. The boy had blonde hair, and wore an orange and white striped shirt, gray pants, a green scarf, and a brown bag by his side.

The guy finally stops when he crashes into the competitors. Obviously, this guy has a hard time hitting the brakes.

Karin gets back up and dusts herself off. "Hey! Watch where you're going!"

"Owowowowowow!" The boy clutches his head in pain, but just as quickly regains his senses. "Sorry. Just here to win, and I want to do it quickly. My name is Barry. I'm a Pokemon trainer coming all the way from the Sinnoh region."

"A Pokemon trainer?!" Wendy asked with excitement in her voice. "I actually have a Pokemon of my own."

This intrigued Barry. "What kind?"

"Dragonite."

"Impressive." Barry said. "Would you guys like to see the Pokemon I brought with me? WAIT! I'd be wasting my time doing that now! I need to win as quickly and effectively as possible!"

"Slow your roll, kid." Don said. "We still have 21 other contestants to introduce. And I think another one of them is arriving now."

Indeed he was right, for a taxi drove by and dropped off the next competitor. She appeared to be an anthropomorphic rabbit that weirdly had her legs and left arm looking completely mechanical.

"Oh my stars!" She said with a Southern Belle accent. "It's such a pleasure to meet you all. My name's Bunnie. Bunnie Rabbot."

Bunnie got a good look at her competition. "My, oh my. I'm looking forward to competin' with y'all. It'll be nice takin' a break from helping save the world."

"Well, you'll fit right in with this crew of crazies." Kermit said. "No offense."

"I've seen weirder, sugah." Bunnie drawls.

Bunnie joins the cast, and our next arrival shows up on the scene. This time, he arrives on a motorcycle. He was a big and muscular man with chalk white skin and some black markings on his face. He had long and wild black hair, red eyes, and wore a black leather jacket, pants, and boots. Wrapped around his arm was a titanium chain with a hook on the end.

"You must be Lobo." Don said.

"That's right." Lobo said as he hopped off his hotrod. "I'm Lobo. Bounty hunter, mercenary, and the baddest bastich the galaxy has ever seen. If yer all lookin' for a challenge, ya got one right here with the Main Man! I'm ready to frag the competition!"

"I don't know what that means, but I'm hoping you can keep that attitude of yours under control?" Don asked.

"Hey, for a game that pays as good as this, I'll keep my yap shut. For now."

"Oh, I can tell you guys are gonna have fun with this guy." Deadpool said. "Just an fyi, he can't be killed."

"Not unless there's another Czarnian like me, ya dummy." Lobo corrected. "Too bad I killed all of 'em."

"Should we be worried?" Barry asked.

"Just don't get on my bad side, kid." Lobo warned. "And we should have no problems."

"Rrrrright."

Right on cue, the next contestant arrives. This one didn't appear to be human. She was a small nonhuman girl with pale yellow skin. She had long blonde hair kept in a ponytail, and wore a one piece top with puffy sleeves, that was pink on top and green on the bottom, and orange shoes.

"Next up, we have the smartest girl in all of Cappy Town, Tiff." 

"Hello, everyone." Tiff said. "I didn't really have a whole lot of time to come up with an introduction on the way here, but I'll make sure to try my hardest, at least. Was that any good?"

"Better than this little twat's entrance." Panty said, gesturing to Barry.

"I said I was sorry, alright?!"

"I think…..you did just fine." Don said awkwardly as Panty and Barry began to argue. During this, the next contestant arrived.

This time, it was a big, fat, anthropomorphic cat (I assume that's the animal he is), currently dressed like he's ready for a Hawaiian vacation. (And as the requester specified, I'm going with the Goof Troop incarnation of this character)

"Ahh, finally ready for some stress free rest and relaxation." 

"Umm, Pete?" Don questioned. "You do realize what show you're on, right?"

Pete looked a bit offended. "What am I, a moron?! I read the brochure correctly. I was promised a reality show on a luxurious cruise ship! With a million dollars!"

"But this is a "competition" reality show, numnuts." Panty said. "You're competing against other people for a million dollars."

"Excuse me?!"

Pete takes out the brochure, and reads it more closely. Sure enough, the slutty angel wasn't lying.

"Curse you, fine print!" Pete shouted to the heavens, but quickly recovered. "Well, guess this means I need to put on my game face, heh heh." As he said this, he gave a big, toothy, mischievous grin.

Pete joins the group, and the next contestant arrives on the scene like clockwork. She was a young, bespectacled girl with hip length orange hair. She wore an off-shoulder white top with a red splatter-like pattern on her chest, a black tank top underneath that, a dark green jacket with a faux fur trimmed hood, black short shorts, a studded black belt in a slanted position, black thigh highs socks and black knee-high boots with buckles and studs at the top, and a set of headphones.

"It says here that this next newcomer is Futaba Sakura." Don said. "Doesn't have a whole lot of info on her file, other than she's a very skilled hacker."

"Wow……" Futaba says as she looks at her competitors with fascination. "This is a freaky group. Guess getting out more really has its benefits."

"Freaky?!" Karin scoffed. "That's quite rude!"

"Uh, sorry." Futaba said nervously. "Didn't mean for that to come across as rude."

"You know, she kind of reminds me of Tari." Charlie remarked. "A little shy and awkward, but a nice person."

"I think we got another newbie coming up." Spinel said with excitement. "Ooh, I can't wait."

Another contestant slowly walks in on the scene. He was a tall, stoic, middle aged man with a very muscular build. He had messy black hair, and slight hints of a stubble mustache and beard. He wore a plain white tank top, black trousers, black boots, ablack banner with an insignia of a bull over his shoulder and a belt carrying a weird book. He was also smoking a cigarette at the moment.

"Yami Sukehiro, from the Clover Kingdom." Don introduced. "And a well respected magic captain, to boot. How's life treating you, Yami?"

Yami begins to glow with an overwhelming dark and purple magic aura around him. This began to scare those that were easily intimidated.

"Just fine." He answered gruffly. "Just know I'm putting those who I work with to the test. Otherwise......I MIGHT JUST HAVE TO KILL THEM."

Now this really sent shivers down most of their spines.

"Is he allowed to make threats like that?!" Bunnie asked.

"That's funny." Katakuri said to Wendy. "I sense a lot of dark energy within him. Do you feel it, too?"

Wendy nods. "Yes. But it definitely doesn't feel like anything evil or malicious. I can sense he's just really strong."

"Look at the observation on these two." Yami said as he gave a small chuckle. "Just know if you're on my team, all you're getting is tough love from me."

"You dont scare me!" Pete scoffed.

"Huh?!"

Yami slowly walks up to Pete and clutches the cat's head in his hand. Pete shakes as Yami could easily squish his head Omni Man style. The purple aura around him got a bit more overwhelming.

"I'm gonna let that slide, fatass." Yami growled. "But get on my bad side, and I will not hesitate to get serious."

Pete nods knowingly, and Yami releases his grip while the dark aura dissipates.

"So scary….." Tiff mutters

"Looks like I'll finally have some serious competition." Karin said with glee.

One thing was for sure about Yami. He was someone who was not to be fucked with.

The next competitor made their debut, but this one arrived on a sleek yellow motorcycle. The driver was a young woman with long and bright golden hair. She wore a baggy, dark, crop aviator style jacket, brown knee high boots, and orange sunglasses. Where her right arm should be, there was a yellow and black mechanical arm. On her arms were gold colored mechanical gauntlets.

"Sweet ride." Don said. "Sweet entrance as well, Yang."

The woman known as Yang took off her sunglasses and grinned. "Eh. It's no big deal. Just thought I'd arrive in style."

"You sure do look like you're ready for some action."

"Oh I'm more here for the thrills than the money." Yang assured. "And who knows? Maybe I'll make some good friends. So what do you say? Let's start this show with a YANG!"

There was an awkward silence from Yang's really bad pun. Maybe a slight chuckle from Futaba.

"Hmm. Tough crowd."

As Yang quietly joined the others, a taxi dropped off the next competitor. This time, being a gray colored robot, with what seemed to be a container in his chest and an antenna on the top of his head.

"Bender!" Don greeted. "Glad you could make it."

"What's happening, meatbags?!"

"What the fuck did you just call me, you tin can?!" Panty snapped.

"Chillax." Bender said. "I'm pretty sure that's what you all are scientifically called. Except for whatever the hell those things are." At this, he gestures to those like Pete and Tiff.

"How many rude people are gonna be on this show?!" Tiff asked angrily.

Bender joins the rest, then pulls out a beer and starts drinking. Scott takes notice of Bender, and is fascinated.

"Whoa. First the frog, and now a freaking robot?!"

Bender looks over at Scott, and says one thing.

"Bite my shiny metal ass."

Scott was so dumb he actually did look at said shiny metal ass.

"Huh. It doesn't really look all that shiny to me."

"Shinier than yours, meatbag." Then he went back to drinking.

"Heh. I think we'll get along just fine."

While everyone got used to another weirdo like Bender, another new contestant arrived. This time, it was a young and small Japanese American girl with neck length black hair. Her attire consisted of a black school uniform with a matching skirt, shoes, and short white sleeves. She carried a greenish blue backpack. With her, she was accompanied by a weird contraption. It was a red robot with a round body and long spider-like appendages. It had a friendly face that lit up on an LCD screen. At the moment, the robot had "deal with it" shades lit up on its face.

"That robot looks awesome." Futaba said to herself. 

"Hello." The girl said. "こんにちわ初めましてよろし. My name is Peni Parker. And I'm from the year 3145."

"Oh, I've heard of her!" Deadpool exclaimed. "She's pretty much one of the alternate universe Spider-Man!"

"So what's with the bot?" Lobo asked, pointing to the robot next to her.

"Oh." Peni said. "This is SP//dr. I have a psychic link with the spider that lives inside this robot my father built. And we're the best of friends. We work together in fighting crime."

"So she's like the famous Spider-Man, huh?" Kermit asked. "Frankly, not impressed. 

"Can you rewire a mainframe while being shot at while I can?" Peni asked, much to their shock. "Didn't think so."

Peni joins her fellow castmates while they're still surprised to hear this little girl is a full fledged superhero.

"Do you mind if I pet him?" Futaba asks. Due to her otaku nature, SP//dr really caught the hacker's eye.

"Sure." Peni answered. "He's really friendly."

Futaba hesitantly gives a pat on SP//dr's "head". The spider machine's screen lights up with a happy face. Futaba chuckles a little bit at this.

"Cute."

The next car arrived to drop someone off, but at the same time, they hear the faint sounds of someone screaming. From above.

"Hey, you guys hear something?" Bender asked.

"Sounds like it's coming from the sky." Peni said.

Everyone watched as someone crashed down to the ground painfully. It reappeared to be a young boy. He had fluffy brown hair, a white chiton robe, navy blue tights, a laurel crown, brown sandals, and white angel wings on his back. And at the moment, his head was stuck in the ground like an ostrich.

"Glad you could......drop in, Pit." Don joked. He was still worried if he was okay, though. Pit could be seen flailing and struggling to free himself.

"Perhaps I could lend a hand?" A voice behind him said. This was the one who arrived at the same time as Pit. It was a tall and slender woman with long black hair. Her attire consisted of a partially zipped navy blue leather vest with a v neckline, a long salmon sarong skirt, high heels, and sunglasses on her head.

Katakuri's eyes went wide at the sight of this woman. "You're...... Nico Robin, of the Straw Hat Pirates!"

"You know her?" Carla asked. 

"Not personally, no. But I'm….. well acquainted with her captain. I'm just surprised to see a dangerous woman like her here."

"She doesn't look dangerous." Deadpool said. "She honestly looks hot."

"Not like that! The knowledge she holds….. is dangerous. So dangerous the World Government would do whatever it takes to capture her."

Robin crosses her arms together and says "Dos Fleurs."

Suddenly, two hands sprout out of the ground and pull Pit out.

"Owwwwww." He groaned. "Of all the time's for the power of flight to turn off. And when I wanted to make a good first impression."

Pit turns ro Robin. "Thanks for the help."

Robin gives Pit a smile. "No problem."

"How'd she do that thing with her hands?!" Spinel asked. "Did she eat a devil fruit like you?"

"It would seem so."

Don coughs awkwardly and begins to properly introduce them. "Welcome, you two. Everyone, this is Pit; an angel from Skyworld, and captain of Palutena's army. And this is Nico Robin; archaeologist of the Straw Hat Pirates."

Pit salutes. "Good to meet you all!"

"Thank you for having me here." Robin said kindly.

"Just what we needed." Panty deadpanned. "Another angel. But this one looks like a total dork."

Katakuri steps forward and approaches Robin.

"You do realize the risk you pose of being on this show, Devil Child?" Katakuri asked. "This show's already in hot water after what happened in Totto Land."

"I heard." Robin replied. "It was all over the news. Your friends really made a name for themselves. And yes, I do know the danger that my presence here entails. But I'm still willing to participate."

"I see. Who am I to stand in your way?"

"What exactly do you mean by danger?!" Tiff asked worriedly.

"It's probably best to not think too much about it." Robin said calmly.

Pit and Robin join their castmates, and the next one is dropped off. This time, it was a pretty big and oafish looking guy. He had long blue hair, pointed ears, and wore a blue hoodie, green shorts, and red sneakers.

"Hi, I'm Gonard." The guy said. "Boy, I'm really excited to be here."

"What do you know, someone who actually appears to be normal for a change." Yang said.

"I'd say I'm a pretty cool guy to know. Though most people like to say I'm "out there.""

Gonard stops talking for a moment and pulls out a ridiculously large sandwich and surprises everyone by eating it in one bite and letting out a large belch.

"Man, that hit the spot."

"Gross." Futaba muttered.

"That was cool!" Pit exclaimed. "I wish I could do that. You seem pretty awesome."

"Thanks." Gonard said. "It's really tough when people don't understand you. Like when I speak my special Gonard language."

"I see what he means by "out there." Peni remarked.

After this, we're introduced to the next competitor. This time, it was a young woman with long red hair. She wore custom made armor on her chest and arms, blue skirt, black boots, and silver earrings. Behind her, she carried an obscene amount of luggage.

Fortunately, one person was happy to see her.

"Erza!" Wendy happily exclaimed as she waved to her.

Erza looked through the crowd, and smiled as soon as she saw her fellow guildmate.

"Hello, Wendy. It's actually nice to see someone here I already know."

"I didn't know you were competing." Katakuri said.

(Just an fyi: Katakuri also knows Erza fairly well. In his free time, he goes to Wendy's world, and regularly hangs out with her and her friends. He is pretty much an unofficial member of the guild.)

"Well, when Wendy talked about how much fun you had on this show, I thought I'd give it a try." Erza replied.

"Did you really need to pack that much?!" Pit exclaimed.

"Makes me feel like I didn't pack enough." Barry said. 

Erza joins them, and drops her luggage, unintentionally crushing Pit with it all."

"Urgh……. little…….. help?!"

Lobo obliges and pulls Pit out.

"Thanks."

"Yeah, yeah. Just don't ask me for any favors."

"They're in for a rough time." Katakuri said to Charlie. "It's only a matter of time before somebody pisses her off. Even I won't mess with her when she's angry."

After this, our next competitor arrived. He appeared to be a handsome, distinguished, and normal looking Japanese man. He had light brown hair, and a dark suit and tie.

"This is Light Yagami." Don said. "A hardworking, naturally talented genius, who's one of the best detectives out there, or so I'm told."

"Good to meet you all." Light said in a friendly voice. "Quite an interesting group of people gathered here."

Deep down, Light was sizing everyone up. To see who was a good person, or who was a criminal or imperfect sinner, simply by their looks. Only time would tell.

Light looked next to him at the Shinigami that followed him, Ryuk. Ryuk appeared to be a tall and lanky floating figure with gray skin, black hair, sharp teeth, long limbs, and black feathery like wings. (Also, only Light could see him.)

"Hyuk hyuk." Ryuk laughs. "Interesting group of people, my ass. I'm willing to bet you'll hate over half of these guys." 

"Only time will tell." Light thought. "But I think it's for the best if I take a break from my duties as Kira. Well, not entirely."

Light walks up to Don and shakes his hand.

"Did you do as I requested and make sure not to have this show aired in my world?" Light asked the host.

"Yes." Don answered. "Honestly, I don't get why you'd make a request as weird and specific as that. But we made sure to do as requested."

"Perfect. Thanks."

"Smart thinking, meatbag." Bender said. "If you look like an idiot on TV, your friends and family won't have to see that."

Light gives the robot a small glare before turning away.

Right before the next contestant arrived, Katakuri's eyes glowed red, signaling he saw the future. And it was something that worried him. Very quickly, he used his devil fruit abilities to make mochi earplugs for his friends.

"Guys, put these on, now!"

"What are you babbling on about now, Donuts?" Deadpool asked.

"Just do it. You'll thank me later."

His friends do as he said and quickly put the earplugs in. After that, the next contestant arrived. This time, it was a young girl with scruffy and messy purple hair, and she was wearing a black school uniform with matching boots. Very timidly, she slowly walked out of the taxi and looked at everyone.

"You must be Bernadetta." Don said. "Heir to the house of Varley in the Adrestian Empire. And a student of the Officer's Academy."

Bernadetta nervously looked at everyone, and nearly all of them terrified her. She felt afraid, confused, afraid, nervous, afraid, scared, and did we mention afraid?

All Bernadetta could do was let out an ear shattering scream that forced everyone to cover their EARS.

"Fuck, she's loud!" Panty complained.

"I think I went deaf and then regained my hearing." Kermit groaned

"WHO ARE YOU PEOPLE?!" Bernadetta wailed. "WHAT ARE YOU ALL DOING HERE?! PLEASE DON'T KILL ME! WHY DID THE PROFESSOR SIGN ME UP FOR THIS?! I WISH I WAS BACK IN THE SAFETY OF MY ROOM!"

"Poor girl…." Charlie said sympathetically. "She looks so scared to be here. Wonder why she's like that?"

"Infinite 2 would chew her up and spit her out." Deadpool added.

"Would you mind piping down, girlie?!" Yami asked.

"Eek! I-I'm sorry!" Bernadetta cried. "Please don't kill me! You're probably going to do it anyway!"

"Look, no one is here to hurt you, okay?" Don said slowly and calmly. "This is a safe place. Now would you please come over here and join us?"

Bernadetta stopped screaming, and slowly inched her way over to them, but she kept herself about fifteen feet away from everyone. She still shivered nervously, fearing for her very life.

"Weirdo." Pete mumbled.

After Bernadetta's little meltdown, the next contestant got off the next taxi. This contestant was a large and muscular man with black hair flowing out of a yellow hat. He had a blue and yellow outfit, with a purple skirt as his bottom clothing. He walks up to Don and shakes his hand.

"Kronk. It's a pleasure to have you here."

Kronk gives the host a friendly smile. "Thanks. Glad I could be here. Honestly, I'm quite excited to be competing. Hope my Junior Chipmunk Scout training will be enough for this show."

Kronk then joins the others and waves. "Nice to meet you all. You can call me Kronk."

"Nice to meet ya, dude." Scott said, giving the big guy a pat on the back.

Pit, Scott, Robin, and Peni begin making small talk with Kronk while Bernadetta continues to inch farther and farther away from everyone.

During this, we're introduced to the next competitor. She appeared to be a dark and brooding teenager with short purple hair, gray-ish skin, and a long dark blue cloak with a hood, with matching dark blue ruffled ankle-boots with blackish-gray soles, with a leotard-like long-sleeved shirt that is bluish-black with cuffs at her wrists of the same dark blue of her cloak.

"Glad you made it, Raven." Don said. "Competitors, this Raven from the Teen Titans, who I'm sure need no explanation."

"Sure. Thanks for the "introduction."" Raven deadpanned as she floated over the others.

"What up, emo chick?!" Bender asked as he raised his hand for a high five. "Up top!"

Raven just glared at the robot.

"Kids nowadays. All of them are so dark and edgy." Lobo said to himself. "First that Light guy, now her."

With that settled, another contestant made their way on the scene, and this was a unique one. It was a young man with a slim yet muscular build. He wore an exaggerated 70's white 3 piece suit with a purple shirt that has oversized collars and cuffs, while wearing a pair of white pointy shoes. He has an exaggerated goatee and sideburns that both end in a spike. But the most distinguishing thing about him was the super long pompadour hairstyle he sported. With him, he carried a wooden sword.

"You may call me Ryu." He said dramatically. "A shaman. And a lost soul hoping to find his Best Place."

"Best Place?" Bunnie asked curiously.

"Yes. A Best Place. A place where my friends and I can rest, ease our worries, and gain the acceptance of society. That is my sore reason for entering this show. To hell with money, I hope to find my Best Place here."

"A simple dream." Erza said. "But an admirable one."

Ryu scans the crowd. "Many lovely maidens here." He thought to himself as he looked at the girls that appeared to be around his age. (He's apparently 17). Looking at these girls, his eyes settle on Bernadetta, and his pompadour takes on more of a heart shape.

"Be my fair maiden!" He says as he looks directly at Bernadetta.

"W-WHAT?!" Bernadetta cried. She was totally confused about what this stranger was going on about.

"I have traveled far and wide, and seen many things…..BUT NEVER HAVE I SEEN SUCH BEAUTY!"

Out of nowhere, he pulls out a bouquet of flowers, and begins to walk towards Bernadetta with a serious expression.

"What is he doing?!" Bernadetta asked in terror. She didn't know what he was trying to do, but assumed the worst and believed he was trying to hurt her. "Is he coming here to kill me?! It looks like he's got a weapon! I'm as good as dead!"

But Ryu just kept on walking towards her.

"Eep! This is it! It's all over for me!"

As soon as Ryu got over to her, Bernadetta let out a high pitched scream and kicked him in the crotch. Ryu screamed even louder, and immediately dropped to the ground in agony.

"Oooooh……. is he okay?" Gonard asked, wincing at the sight of the shaman's pain.

A spirit like being manifested around Ryu and began to talk to him. It was a ghost of a green, almost lizard-like man. (Though only Ryu and maybe a few people with some spiritual awareness could see him.)

"She got you good." He said. "Will you be alright?"

"Not now, Tokageroh." Ryu groans.

As Ryu tried to get back up, a new contestant arrived. She was a woman with long dark brown, almost black hair. Her attire consisted of a white tank top and black miniskirt with a belt and suspenders, red and black gloves that extend to her elbows, red boots, black socks, and a metal guard on her left elbow.

"Meet the freedom fighter from Avalanche, Tifa Lockhart." Don said.

"Thanks for having me." Tifa said. "I'm sure I got what it takes. Can't be worse than what I've been through."

She looks at the competition and spots one person in the crowd.

"Yang?!"

Yang also finally realized who was talking to her.

"Tifa?!" 

The two run up to each other and lock into a super strong handshake.

"Been a while, hasn't it?" Yang asked.

"Yep." Tifa replied. "You've changed quite a bit. Look at your arm."

"Maybe I have changed a bit. But I can still kick your butt."

"We'll see about that this time." 

"I guess….. they know each other?" Charlie wondered.

"Yep." Deadpool answered. "It's a Death Battle thing."

"I'll have you know I got stronger since last time." Yang said.

"Same here." Tifa said. "May the best brawler win."

"I plan too."

After that, the second to last contestant had arrived. It was tall slender teenage boy with a pale pointed face, sleek blond hair, and ice grey eyes. He was wearing a black and green robe with a white shirt and green tie underneath. His robe also had a snake crest on it.

The guy looked around in disappointment. "Is this that wretched show I heard all this talk about?" He asked with disdain. "Doesn't quite match the scale of what I heard?"

"Yes, Draco." Don sighed. The host looked a bit upset at this guy trash talking the show. "Everyone, this is Draco Malfoy, the son of a very influential leader and a pure-blooded wizard. Who's currently imprisoned."

"You don't think…….?" Deadpool wondered as he got a closer look at Malfoy.

"What?" Wendy asked him.

"That's the same Malfoy from when we and the cast of Endless were at Hogwarts! How did he survive the fire?!"

"Look at the mouth on this one." Malfoy scoffed. "I remember you and your friends. Heard you were known for running that mouth of yours."

Deadpool shrugged. "Guilty as charged. But man, the Endless gang really gave you the slip, huh? Really put a stop to your plan, am I right? What brings you to this show, anyway?"

"None of your business, Muggle. Don't get all nosy in business that doesn't concern you." Malfoy then looks at his competition. "Is this the lot of them? Hmph. I should have no problem outperforming them."

"You seem to have a lot of confidence in yourself." Erza told the wizard.

"It's not confidence, Muggle. It's a fact."

Erza didn't know what "Muggle" meant, but she didn't take too kindly to being insulted. One of those little anger marks you see on people in anime popped up on her head.

"Oh no…….!" Wendy gasped.

"He better start running." Katakuri added.

But the anger on Erza's face faded as quickly as it came. The S Class mage didn't want to lose her cool and make an awful first impression on the first day.

"Very well. You're entitled to your opinions." Erza said calmly.

"Anyway, let's bring out the final competitor, Shermie!" Don said.

And so, the last contestant made her appearance. She was a stylish French woman with long red hair, with her bangs completely obscuring her eyes. Her outfit was a homemade, yet semi revealing pink coat-vest combo that exposed quite a bit of cleavage and bared her midriff, a black miniskirt, and black boots with a pink fur trim. She gave off an air of mystery, and a bit of "ara ara."

"Ooh, I'm so excited to be here!" Shermie said with bubbly and excited charm. "Such a shame the rest of the band couldn't make it."

"Damn, she's hot!" Panty interjected. "And that's coming from a dick magnet like me."

"So pretty….." Ryu said with hearts in his eyes.

"Ooh la la." Yami deadpanned. "You all act like you've never seen a hot woman before."

"Anyone that pretty is hiding something." Carla said to Wendy.

Wendy nods. "I wouldn't doubt it. She smells......mysterious."

Don looks down at the list of contestants. "Okay, looks like everyone is finally here. Now, before we set sail, I'm going to explain a few things. This show will play very much like the Total Drama you all know and love. Only difference is, you'll all be traveling on this ship to many different fictional locales to compete in fun and exciting challenges. And as usual, a team that loses will have to vote one member off. The last competitor remaining will win one million dollars."

"Yeah yeah, I'm sure most of us have seen the show. Pretty sure we know how this shit works." Panty said.

"I already know everything I need to know!" Barry said impatiently. "Let's hurry up and get going! I got a show to win!"

Don chuckles. "Very well." He then turns to the guests of honor. "Guess this is where we part ways. Thanks again for helping welcome these guys."

"It was no problem." Katakuri said. "I look forward to watching this show. I wish you the best of luck."

"Yeah, we better get going." Deadpool adds. The merc then pulls out a spiked chain mace. "Besides, we gotta go continue pranking DIO. The fact he won a Death Battle he obviously should've lost really rubbed MemeKing the wrong way."

"I'll bring the electric eels and manure!" Spinel said happily.

"Don't forget the giant boulder."

(I know that sounds brutal, but c'mon. It's DIO. He deserves it.)

"Well, I'll let you guys get to that." Don said. "Alright, everyone! Let's hop aboard!"

The plank ramp for the ship comes down, and the contestants all push, shove, and argue, until they're all finally onboard. Don then gets on the ship after everyone is finally. With the sound of a loud horn, the ship leaves port, and sails off into the horizon. Katakuri and the crew watch as it sails away.

"Godspeed to those guys." Katakuri said. "Though I think they have less to worry about than our friends."

"Yeah….."Charlie said. "But I think it'll still be fun, regardless."

"Alright, lovebirds. Let's go dunk on a vampire!" Deadpool said impatiently.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Now out at sea, the contestants get a good look at the main deck of the ship. There was a freshly grown lawn, jacuzzi, swimming pool with diving board, mini golf course, rock climbing wall, and a tennis court and basketball court. (Need I remind you this ship is very big). The cast all "oohs" at all these fun amenities.

"Is this all for us?!" Peni asked.

"Indeed it is." Don answered. "You guys can kick back and have fun using all of this in between challenges in your free time. But this isn't all the fun you can have on here. Follow me, and I can continue the grand tour."

They Follow Don up some stairs to the highest point of the ship. There sat 13 chairs set up in rows, and a podium. At the end of this area was a giant orange raft.

"This is the elimination area, if your team loses this is where you will come. Before you come here you will vote for who you want to go home in the confessional. Then you will come here for an elimination ceremony. I will be handing out miniature life preservers, and if you receive one, you are safe. But the person with the most votes will not receive a life preserver and will be eliminated from this game. After that, the loser will take this raft and drop off the ship, and kiss the money goodbye."

"So you're just going to strand us alone in the ocean?" Raven asked.

"Being alone like that doesn't sound too bad." Bernadetta said to herself.

"Relax. We will have someone to fly by and pick you up."

"What did I expect?" Bernadetta groaned.

"Let's move on, shall we?"

The second deck layer was pretty much indoors, with many different rooms. Don gestures to one red door in the hall with a white cross on it.

"Over here is the infirmary, where Lissa and Mikan, who I'm sure you'll meet at some point, will patch you up and treat you of any injuries or illnesses."

"How many layers are on this ship, if I may ask?" Futaba asked.

"Three. Besides this deck, there's the top deck, and the one beneath this is where your rooms are."

The next room they're led to is a fairly large storage room, but has been cleared out and been renovated. All that was in there was a comfy chair and a camera.

"This is the confessional room, where you can vent your thoughts, or just say whatever to the viewing world."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Karin looks around the room.

"Very spacious." She said, "At least we won't have to use this in a filthy bathroom like those fellows on Infinite 2."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Just watch out, viewers!" Pete declared. "I'll say it as many times as I have to. You're looking at this season's winner right here!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Still don't see the appeal of this show." Malfoy snarked.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

After going through a big door, they were taken to a very huge room. The room was a huge kitchen. It had four giant ovens and three fridges. There were two huge counters in the middle of the room and counters attached to the wall beside the oven. There was also a huge pantry that was full of food.

"Wow." Tifa gasped. "This place is awesome!"

"You guys can make your own meals or snacks here." Don explained. "The kitchen is attached to the dining hall which is through that door over there. So let's go to the next room."

"I can totally take full advantage of my cooking skills here!" Ryu and Kronk said at the same time. The two then look at each other.

"A fellow culinary savant, hmm?" Ryu said. "That's perfect. I'm the best chef on Funbari Hill! My sushi is to die for."

"Good to know." Kronk said. "You haven't lived until you've tried my spinach puffs."

The cast then continues to follow Don through the other rooms. There was a bowling alley, a theatre, arcade, gym, and lastly, a library.

"Wow….." Robin gasped at all the books. "This ship really does have it all. I could spend my entire life in this room."

After this, Don takes them to the floor below. On each side of the large hall were identical blue doors.

"These are your rooms. Everyone gets their own personal room. We'll also get you all nameplates so you guys aren't confused on-"

SLAM!

The commotion comes from Bernadetta quickly going into a random room and locking it.

"Guess someone must have been tired." Scott said.

"Not even close." Kermit said dryly.

"Well……..each of you take your pick on a room." Don said. "They're all practically identical, regardless. Well, that's all for the tour. For now, I'll let you guys get settled in and enjoy yourselves for the rest of the day. Tomorrow, we'll put you into your teams and give you all your first challenge. Until then, you're all dismissed."

Don then leaves for the ship's "captain's quarters." This left everyone to pick their rooms and/or enjoy the amenities on the ship.

We see Lobo pick a random room and take a look inside. There was a queen size bed, large dresser for their clothes, a flatscreen TV, a desk, and personal shower

"Sweet." Lobo said as he kicked back on the bed. "I could get used to this.

"I don't know about you guys, but I'm going to hit the arcade!" Pit said.

"Same here." Futaba said, as the two left.

"And I need to head to the gym as soon as possible!" Barry said. "Time to train my Pokemon so we're ready for anything!" And the young trainer rushes off.

"Man, I could really go for a sandwich." Gonard said.

"That's not a bad idea." Erza said. "Though I personally have a craving for some strawberry cake."

"Oh, then by all means, allow me to prepare you guys something to eat." Kronk said.

"I'll definitely need to check out all the books on this ship." Robin said.

"Hmm. I guess great minds do think alike." Raven said, as the two leave as well.

"Well, any of you boys wanna drop by my room for some…….fun…….don't be afraid to hit me up." Panty said seductively.

"Piss off." Yami deadpanned as he walked into one of the vacant rooms. Shermie just giggles at this, and proceeds to choose her room.

"You wanna join us, sugar?" Bunnie asked Light. "Me and Ms. Tiff here are heading for that bowling alley we passed by."

"No thanks." Light replied, and quickly went into one of the empty rooms.

"His loss." Tiff said.

Inside his room, Light sits down at the desk, pulls out a weird looking black notebook, and begins to write furiously in it."

"Taking a break from Kira, my ass." Ryuk told him. "You're still busy as a bee in that book."

"Gotta have something to do to pass the time." Light replied.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The 26 competitors now take the time to enjoy their day. Have fun, maybe mingle and make some friends, make game plans, or in Light and Bernadetta's case, stay cooped up in their room. For whatever lay ahead for this group, it was the beginning of a grand adventure.

Chapter Text

"Previously on Total Drama Infinite: Bon Voyage, we began a new show filled with adventure, action, laughs, and a cash prize for one winner. But we've got quite the interesting group competing on this show. Bounty hunters, wizards, shamans, robots, angels, pirates, and many more. Today, these guys get their first taste of this show by being put into teams and going through their first challenge ever. To see what it'll be, and who'll face the shame of being the first one eliminated, find out on this exciting episode of Total Drama Infinite: Bon Voyage!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

It was a sunny day out on the vast ocean. Clouds were scattered in the sky, and a soft spring breeze blew through the air.

We open up out on the main deck of the ship. Most of the new cast for this show took advantage of the nice day and enjoyed themselves. For those that did decide to come out on a day like today, they each had fun in some way or another. 

Barry was seen training with one of his Pokemon, a large penguin like creature. Robin sat under an umbrella and got some reading done. Bender was doing some afternoon drinking (Wherever he got the alcohol is beyond me.) Pit was busy geeking out over Peni's SP//dr mech, Lobo was trying to keep his motorcycle clean and polished, and Yang asked Tifa to spar with her.

Draco watched the two ladies sparring, and sniffed with disdain.

"Is this how muggles fight off enemies?" He asked himself. "Hmph. Magic would simply trump them easily."

"Heads up!"

The pureblood wizard was caught off guard as Yang accidentally crashed into Draco from a heavy punch that sent her flying.

"Ooohh…...sorry about that." Yang said as she got off of him. 

Draco dusts himself off. "Could you be more reckless, you female boar?!"

"What the hell you just call me?!" Yang snapped. The huntress' hair began to flare up like fire, and her eyes turned red. She pounded her fists together and slowly approached him. "I'll break your face for that!"

Draco smirks and takes out his wand. "Heh. I'd like to see you try."

This got the attention of the other competitors.

"Yang, it's probably best if you back down." Tifa warned.

"Well, whaddya know?" Kermit said. "Care to take any bets?"

"I'm betting five on the blonde woman." Scott said. "And I bet she goes straight for the nuts."

"I'd go for the wizard." Gonard said.

The two either throw a punch or a spell, but someone was unfortunate enough to walk in between this scuffle and takes the full force of the attacks. That unfortunate someone was Pete, who was knocked down and singed.

"Huh. Guess we're both wrong." Scott corrects.

Pete quickly dusts himself off and regains his senses. "Hey, what's the big idea?!" He yells. "Can't you let a guy be while he's taking a walk?!"

"Shouldn't have gotten in the way, then." Draco sneered.

Pete then rolls up his sleeves and gets ready to punch this mouthy little punk. "Why I oughta……..!"

"THAT'S ENOUGH!"

This conflict was interrupted when Erza stomped in and yelled for them to stop.

"Enough with your fighting." She ordered. "I would hate to step in and solve this little problem personally." With these words, Erza gave off an intimidating and commanding vibe.

"Her again……" Draco thought.

"Uhh…...yep, no problem here!" Pete said nervously. The big guy slowly backed away, getting the feeling Erza could be very dangerous to anger after how mad she got at Draco yesterday.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"This just flat out stinks!" Pete complained. "First I'm tricked by fine print into a competition, and now I'm stuck here with all of these crazy people! How am I gonna win with people like this around?!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"As much as I'd like things to be orderly around here," Erza said, "I'd hate for everyone to feel as though they're walking on eggshells around me. I'm a decent person when you get to know me."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

We then see Karin relaxing, getting herself a well deserved tan. That is, until she was accidentally sprayed with a blast of water.

"Excuse me?!" She screamed with surprise.

"That's my bad." Barry said as he returned his Pokemon back to its Poke Ball. "Empoleon just got a bit careless there. I'll go ahead and train someone else."

He takes out another Poke Ball and calls out a giant blue horned beetle.

"Alright, Heracross. It's your turn."

"Hera!" Heracross happily cried.

"How about an apology, commoner!" Karin asked.

Nearby, we see Yami, leaning on the wall and watching everyone with interest.

"Hey, mister. What's up with you?" Tiff asked, walking up to the magic captain.

"Nothing." Yami replied gruffly. He takes a puff of his cigarette before continuing. "Just taking a good look at everyone. Sizing them up."

"Well, what do you think of me?"

Yami lets out a small chuckle. "Heh. You really think I'd divulge crap like that? That's for me to know, and for you to never find out."

Tiff huffed. "Didn't have to be so rude about it."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"If I'm being honest, I was doing more than sizing the competition up." Yami said. "I was told beforehand I'd be choosing and leading a team of my own, so I'm trying to see who I'm gonna choose. Personally, I'd want my team to feel like my squad back in the Clover Kingdom. I do wonder who else is going to have their own team."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Elsewhere, we now see Pit talking with Bunnie, Gonard, and Peni. As they chatted, the angel was browsing through a bag of snacks that Palutena packed him for the trip.

"Aww man." Pit groaned as he looked through the bag

"What's wrong?" Gonard asked. "Did your mom forget to pack you a pudding cup or something? Trust me, I've felt your pain."

"No. Lady Palutena knows I hate vegetables." He pulls out a carrot and an eggplant and tosses them overboard. "Blech. A growing boy doesn't need vegetables."

"I think you've got it the other way around." Bunnie said, but Pit wasn't listening, as he and Gonard were now chowing down on candy Peni had just given them.

The cyborg shakes her head. "Sigh…….boys, sometimes."

Elsewhere, Futaba was sitting down huddled up, playing a handheld game, until she saw Ryu and Kronk walking by. Ryu was seen with a piece of cake wrapped in saran wrap. This caught the girl's interest.

"Hey…...Rio, was it?" She asked.

Ryu shakes his head. "Wrong. It's Ryu."

"Oh. Sorry, I guess. What are you doing with that cake?"

"If you must know, I'm going to go find that Bernadetta girl. I made a bad first impression on her, and I want to apologize."

"So that's why I helped make some cake." Kronk said. "So he could give it to her as a peace offering."

Suddenly, Tokageroh appeared and began to talk to Ryu.

"Do you think she'd go for it?" Tokageroh asked.

Upon seeing the ghost, Futaba and Kronk were a bit shocked to see him.

"What the heck is that?!" Futaba exclaimed. "A Persona?!"

"Relax." Ryu assures. "It's just my spirit ally, Tokageroh. He's a ghost."

After he explained this, Tokageroh was quick to dodge what sounded like a gunshot.

"What the sweet hell?!" Ryu cried. The shaman looked to see who tried to kill his spirit ally. He finally noticed Panty, who was holding a white gun that was still smoking.

"You wanna tell me what the big idea is, missy?!"

"Killing ghosts is my job, retard." Panty replied. "Gotta kill these little bastards if I wanna get back into heaven."

"I don't care! He's my partner! So I suggest you don't try to attack him! Unless you want to see what happens when you mess with a Dead Ender!"

"Alright, I was just fucking with you." Panty said defensively. "Don't need to get your thong in a twist."

"I already don't like this girl." Tokageroh said.

"Anyway….." Ryu continued, "I'm going to give this cake to Bernadetta. So if you don't mind, I'm gonna go ahead and do that."

"Ooh, this'll be fun to watch." Panty snickers. "That girl is all kinds of weird. Last time she gave you a good kick in the balls. Wouldn't be surprised if this time she's waiting at the door with a shotgun."

"Oh ha ha."

"Do you want to come with us?" Kronk asked Futaba.

The hacker contemplated this. Sure, she didn't really feel like it, but Bernadetta's actions and attitude reminded her a little bit of herself. At the least, she should at least see how this plays out.

"Sure. I guess I have the time."

The group then proceeds to head to what is presumably Bernadetta's room.

Ryu knocks on the door. "Hello? Ms. Bernadetta? You in there?"

All they could hear from the other side was an "EEP!" and the sound of stuff falling in there. Very slowly, the door creaks open, and all that can be seen is Bernadetta's eye peeking through.

"What do you want?!" She asked in a panicked voice.

"Why are you all cooped up in there?!" Panty asked abruptly. Ryu shot the angel a glare.

"I-I don't really come out unless I absolutely have to." Bernadetta stutters. "But what do you want? I'm armed, you know."

"No, you're not." Futaba said bluntly.

"Darn it! You called my bluff. I thought that lie would work! Look, just please go away, okay?!"

"Look, I promise I'll make this quick." Fyi said quickly. He holds out the cake. "I'm sorry for scaring you yesterday. I'm sorry that we got off on the wrong foot. My weakness for women…...just overtook me. So here. I offer this cake as an apology."

Bernadetta eyed the confection suspiciously, but quickly took the cake. The sounds of her scarfing the treat down could be heard.

"I think she likes it." Kronk said.

"No shit, Sherlock." Panty told him. "Thanks for pointing out the obvious."

Once she finished eating, she slowly peeked her eye through the door.

"Umm…...thanks." She said.

"It was no problem." Ryu said as he took out a comb and coolly combed his huge pompadour. "Maybe now, we can start over. Y'know, as friends."

"I don't know if I really want to befriend anyone." She said nervously.

"It's probably best if we just leave her alone for right now." Futaba brought up.

"See?! Listen to her!" Bernadetta exclaimed. "She seems to know what she's talking about!"

At this moment, the PA system blared across the boat.

"Attention to all competitors." Don said through the system. "Please report to the main deck. It's now time for the team selection."

"So it's finally time, huh?" Ryu said. "Hope to be on the same team as you, Ms. Bernadetta."

"Guess there's no choice but to leave with us, huh Bernie-Bear?" Panty jokes.

Bernadetta groans with defeat. "Guess I've got no choice. But on the way, I'm staying fifteen feet behind you guys."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Futaba was squatting down in the chair, with her knees close to her face. "I figured as much." Futaba said. "I was once like Bernadetta. Always in my room, wanting nothing to do with society. But it's a good thing I have friends who were there to help me. I'm still trying to get used to interacting with the public, so I know it's not something they can help her with instantly. It takes time. That is, if she actually puts forth any effort."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Five minutes later, all 26 contestants were gathered out on the main deck, as Don had instructed. The host stood in front of them, ready to get this part of the show on the road.

"Okay, now we're ready to sort you all into teams." Don explains. "But we're doing it a little differently than normal. Two of you were briefed beforehand that you'd be choosing your teams and leading them. I need the two of you to step forward."

Both Yami and Erza step forward and stand beside Don.

"So you're the other one, huh?" Yami said to Erza. "I hope you know I won't be holding back."

Erza gives the captain a small smirk. "Duly noted. I will be disappointed if you don't. I'll even give you the pleasure of choosing first."

"Hold on one bloody second!" Draco complained. All heads turn to the young wizard. "Why were both of them chosen?!"

Don chuckles. "Their merits and achievements speak for themselves."

Draco scoffs. "Hmph. I'm sure I'd make a better leader than them."

Draco then found himself literally in Yami's clutches. Yami literally gripped Draco's head in his hand. He was even strong enough to lift Draco off the ground. The purple aura begins to emanate from Yami like it did yesterday.

"Whaddya know?" Yami said darkly. "Looks like I just found my first teammate."

Draco was not scared of Yami whatsoever, even though he could easily crush his skull right there.

"You've gotta be kidding me." He groans.

"Sorry, but all decisions are final." Don told him. "Maybe think next time before you decide to talk smack."

Yami relinquished his grip, making Draco fall flat on his back. He quickly gets up, dusts himself off, and tries to save face.

"Very well, you boar. I'll be on your team. But I won't like it."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Heh heh." Yami chuckles. "I'm gonna have a lot of fun with this kid."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Alright, Erza." Don said. "It's your turn."

"Hmm….." Erza looked at everyone, contemplating her choices.

"I'll go ahead and pick Light."

"Huh. Really?" Light asked with a bit of surprise. "Didn't think you'd choose me rather quickly."

"I think you'll be quite useful."

"See that, Light? She's a keeper." Ryuk jokes, to which Light rolls his eyes. "Hyuk hyuk."

Now it was Yami's turn once again. Yami looked over who remained. He personally wasn't looking for a strong team. He just wanted to put together an interesting team.

"Guess I'll take the rabbit girl." Yami said pointing at Bunnie.

"Well, I am just flattered." Bunnie drawls as she joins Yami. "The name's Bunnie by the way.

"Then I suppose I shall take Tiff next." Erza said.

"Thanks so much." Tiff beams. "I will not let you down."

"You. Frog." Yami points at Kermit. You're joining my squad."

"You know, it'd be a lot easier if you actually bothered to remember our names." Kermit said, walking towards Yami's team.

"I'll remember them when I feel like it." Yami bluntly said. "Besides, we've known each other for a day. How the hell can you expect me to remember everyone's names?"

"True."

"I suppose I'll add Bender next." Erza said.

"Hell yeah!" Bender celebrates. "Not last pick, bitches!"

"Guess I'll take the creepy goth girl next." Yami said, pointing at Raven.

"Hmm. This can work, I guess." Raven said as she floated over to the captain.?

"My next choice will be…..Shermie." Erza said.

"Ooh, you couldn't have made a better choice." Shermie gushes. "I bet some of you boys would be lucky to be on the same team as me."

"I am not worthy." Ryu said to her.

"Hey, wiseguy." Yami said to Ryu. "Yeah, you. The one with the tacky suit and the weird hair. You're on my team now."

"A wise choice, my friend." Ryu said as he joined him. "But don't disrespect the hair."

"No promises."

"My next choice is Scott." Erza said. 

Scott shrugs. "I can live with that." He said. Scott looks at his team so far, and looks mildly pleased. "I think I could get used to this team. Up top!"

"You know it, brother!" As Bender returns the high five."

"You're Lobo, right?" Yami asked the bounty hunter.

"Yeah." Lobo answers. "What about it?"

"Get your butt over here. Now."

"Guess it's yer call, cap'n." Lobo laughed. "Just a heads up it takes a lot to earn my respect."

"Just don't forget you're taking orders from me."

"Guess I'll take Barry next." Erza said.

"About time!" Barry said impatiently. "But I'm glad I wasn't last! How much longer is this going to take, anyway?!"

"Hey, I was gonna pick him next!" Yami said to Erza.

"Apologies." Erza said sternly. "But you should have made the choice sooner, then. You snooze, you lose."

Yami began to look irritated. The dark aura began to emanate from him again. 

"That guy's beginning to scare me." Bunnie said worriedly.

"Crap……" Yami muttered. "Guess I've gotta choose a good enough to replace that choice. What a pain."

Yami thought long and hard on his options. Then he settled on Robin.

"I guess I'll settle for you, woman."

"Thank you for choosing me." Robin said graciously.

"That Katakuri guy said you bring danger everywhere you go, huh? How could I pass up a chance to add that to the team."

Yami then smirks at Erza. "Oh, I'm sorry. Were you gonna choose her?"

"Actually, no." Erza replies. "Your attempt to provoke me is useless."

"Worth a shot."

"I shall choose Kronk next." Erza said, getting back to choosing teammates.

"Pleasure to be working with you." Kronk said as he joined his team.

"How about you choose something that's close to normal or perfect, instead of the odd or dangerous?" Draco sarcastically asked Yami.

"How about you shut the hell up before I hit you so hard you'll go flying around the world, you little smart mouth." Yami said darkly.

"Sure glad I'm not on that team." Kronk said awkwardly.

"Amen to that." Scott said. "Yami seems like a real hardass."

Would you all shut up so I can make my next choice?!" Yami roars. Nobody dares answer that out of fear. "Good. Now, who to choose next….."

Yami analyzed those left. There were surely some interesting choices left. He preferred uniqueness over quality.

".....I'll take the slutty one."

"Don't need a psychic to know you're referring to me, big boy." Panty said flirtatiously.

"Just shut it and get over here!"

"Sheesh, don't get your balls in a twist!"

"If I may, I think I'll choose Tifa next." Erza said.

"Cool." Tifa says. As the freedom fighter joins, her and Erza exchange a handshake.

Yami then begins to ponder again who to choose.

"Guess I'll take the other angel."

"Sweet!" Pit runs up and tries to flex his arms. "Hope you guys are ready for a real heavy hitter on this team."

"You look young." Draco scoffs. "Younger than me, even. You know it's wrong to lie, pipsqueak."

"I'll have you know I'm a general where I come from!" Pit declares. "I've defeated countless gods and threats in my world! And I'm definitely older than you in human years!"

"Yet you look like your balls haven't dropped yet." Panty jokes.

"Don't listen to these clowns." Kermit told Pit. "Betcha they're just trying to flex their own skills."

"Watch your tongue, amphibian." Draco warns. "Unless you want to feel the power of a wizard."

Kermit takes out a banjo and holds it like a bat. "I'd like to see you try."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"What did I get myself into?" Pit groans. "Seems like this team is at each other's throats. So much for teamwork. But I'll make sure to pull my weight."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Already been here for over twenty-four hours, and I'm already sick of some of these guys' crud." Kermit said. He then gives the camera a look that says "See what I have to put up with?"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Ahem." Erza says to the other team. "If you all are done rambling, I'd like to get this selection done."

Erza then ponders her choices. There weren't very many people left, and she was drawing a blank. She then turns to her team.

"Do any of you have any ideas? I'm open to suggestions."

"Definitely not Pete." Tiff said. "He doesn't look very trustworthy."

"Hey!" Pete yells.

"How about Yang?" Scott suggests. "Or Karin? They both look strong?"

"Very well." Erza said. "Yang, I choose you next."

"Now we're talking." Yang says as she pounds her fists together.

"Y'know, I'm willing to take some suggestions from you guys." Yami says to his team. "Got any ideas? This is the only time"

"How 'bout the kid with the spider robot?" Kermit suggests. "Could be useful."

"Alright, then. I'll take the girl and her robot."

Peni looks at SP//dr, and says, "Looks like we made a good impression on them." To which SP//dr's LCD face lights up with joy.

"My next choice will be Karin." Erza says.

"It's about time." Karin said. "When you have an elite like me, you're sure not to fail."

"Big guy with the blue hair, you're with me." Yami said.

Gonard pumps his fist in the air. "Oh yeah! Finally!" The actor joins the team, and is welcomed warmly by most of them.

"Glad to have ya, man." Pit said.

"This team is filled with nothing but maniacs." Draco groans.

"Nothing wrong with that." Ryu said. "Us outcasts and lost souls gotta stick together."

"Alright! I'm an outcast!" Gonard exclaims, followed by Draco facepalming.

"Futaba, I'll choose you next." Erza said.

Futaba kinda wasn't paying attention. The member of the Phantom Thieves kinda zoned out and wasn't paying attention at all, looking up at the clouds.

"Um, Futaba?" Don said. "Erza chose you to be on her team."

This finally snaps Futaba back to reality. "Oh! Uh, sorry about that."

This left Yami with one choice left. It was now down to Pete and Bernadetta. Pete tried to make himself look like a good choice, while Bernadetta, who trembled at all the eyes on her, looked down at the ground.

"I think my choice is pretty obvious." Yami said.

Pete steps forward, until Yami says-

"The tiny one with the purple hair."

"WHAT?!" Both Bernadetta and Pete exclaim.

"Why Bernie?" Bernadetta asks.

"Oh come on!" Pete complained. "There's nothing worse than being picked last! Why choose her over me?!"

"You got a problem, we can fight about it." Yami threatens. 

Pete knew full well Yami would win in a fair fight, so he grumbles as he joins Erza's team.

"Uh, welcome to the team." Kronk says as he holds his hand out to Pete. The big guy crosses his arms and looks away.

"Think he's still upset about earlier?" Yang whispers to Light.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"This day has nothing but knock me down and kick me around." Pete says. "They're all going to learn, one way or another. Now that I'm here, I'm here to win!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"I have to admit, these are some really nice looking teams." Don said. "Now that they're complete, the captains have the honor to give their new teams a name."

"That so?" Yami says. "Then in honor of my squad back home, we are the Black Bulls."

A black logo the Black Bulls logo Yami has on him is shown.

"Sounds like a kick butt team!" Pit said. "I like it!"

"Well, the name really fits this crackpot team." Draco mumbles. "Full of bulls, indeed."

"Do you do anything besides complain?" Panty asks the wizard.

"Only when it's justified."

"Then I guess I'll call our team.....the Fairies." Erza declares. "In honor of my guild."

A pink logo flashes on screen, showcasing the Fairy Tail logo.

"Such an.....interesting name." Shermie said.

"Makes us sound like a bunch of pansies." Bender said.

"I can assure you that there's a much deeper meaning to the name." Erza explained.

"Regardless of your thoughts, I find your team names to be fitting and charming." Don said. "Now that the team formation is out of the way, we're going to need a little bit of time to get your first challenge ready. So for now, I suggest getting to know your fellow teammates, and prepare for the challenge in a little bit. Until then, you're all dismissed."

(Later……)

Yami had ordered that all of his team meet together in the dining hall privately. And he wanted EVERYONE there, which meant Lobo literally had to drag Bernadetta from her room to join them. Literally. They saw the bounty hunter dragging her by her hood, with the noble kicking and screaming.

They moved a couple of tables together so that the Bulls could all sit together.

Yami sat there, his feet propped up on the table like he didn't give a damn.

"You all here?" He asks. "Good."

"We gonna talk strategy, Captain Yami?!" Pit asked eagerly. "Because I'm ready!"

"Shut the hell up and let me finish!" Yami yelled. Pit nods nervously.

"Finally. Now, I'm gonna keep this short. First off, I chose you all not because I think you're useful, but because I find you all interesting."

"Um…...thanks?" Bunnie said, not sure if what he said was a compliment.

"Second," Yami continued, "we're doing things my way on this team. I command respect, and I'm gonna get respect. You don't like the way I run things, tough!"

"Not a problem, chief." Ryu said. 

Yami took his katana and came close to slicing off Ryu's precious pompadour.

"I wasn't done talking!" The captain snarled. "I believe in actions over words! Lastly, I want to see you all surpass your limits."

"Hmm? What exactly do you mean by that?" Raven questions.

"It means what it means." Yami tells them. "When the going gets tough, I want you all to break through your limits, and overcome the obstacles that stand in your way. Do that, and victory is assured. But I also hope you all know that we do our own thing. Us, this group of misfits, are going to be the best us we can be. No matter what, live as yourselves.Think you're all up for that?"

Most of the Bulls give a shout of enthusiasm to this.

"Heh. Maybe you're all not hopeless after all."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Now Yami seems like the kind of guy I can get behind." Lobo said. "He's tough, but encourages us to embrace our quirks. When you can't die, no obstacle stands in my way. So I think he's not just spoutin' nonsense."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Hmph. A man like him wouldn't last long in my world." Draco declared. "Yami is bullheaded, uncouth, reckless, and just plain looks like a peasant. I'd rather die at the hands of Voldemort than give him an ounce of respect."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"If the going gets tough, can't I just run and hide?" Bernadetta said.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Out on the main deck, Erza is staring out at the sea in silence.

"It's quite beautiful, isn't it?" A voice said.

Erza turns to see that it was just Light.

"Oh. Light." She said. "Didn't see you there. Yes, it looks quite nice. It's so weird seeing all of this scenery so far away from my world. This must've been how it felt for Wendy."

"I see…." Light muses. "I'm sure everyone else feels the same way. I came by to thank you for choosing me first for this team."

"It's no problem. I just chose those who I'm sure I can rely on. Since you're here, would you mind if I were to ask you for a favor?"

"Sure." Light answered. "What is it?"

"How would you like to help me with our team as my number two? Just know I wouldn't ask just anybody. And you seem to be very trustworthy."

"Sure." Light replied. "I don't mind. If you need help, just ask."

Erza gives Light a nod of approval.

"Appreciated."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Wow." Ryuk said. "You either must be convincing for her to do that, or she must be really dumb."

"Hard to tell." Light said. "But I plan not to let this opportunity go to waste. She seems like someone who's good and righteous. But it looks like I can't say the same for other people. As Kira, I must do whatever it takes to become the God I'm destined to be. In the name of justice, I'll trounce all others here."

"You're starting to sound like that DIO guy."

"Please. I'm nothing like that madman. He has no right to call himself a god."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Attention, competitors!" Don announced across the ship. "Grab your swimwear and meet me outside in twenty!"

Soon after, everyone was gathered at the challenge area at the front of the ship, and were now in their swim attire.

"I think I may have found my Best Place!" Ryu swooned as he admired the girls with hearts in his eyes. "Wouldn't you say so, angel guy?" Pit merely facepalmed in response.

"I won't have lewd thoughts like that. Lady Palutena is always watching, and I'd be embarrassed if she knew I'd think like you."

"Your loss, amigo."

"Hey, keep staring, and it'll be the last thing you see." Yang threatened, cracking her knuckles.

"Gotta agree with her. How about you act like more like a normal guy?" Raven says to Ryu.

"What's the big deal?" Yami said. "It's perfectly normal for a guy to stare at attractive women or men, that is, if they're into that. I don't judge."

"So you both aren't normal. Got it." Draco jokes.

"Heh. You're not looking too shabby yourself, big boy." Panty says seductively at Yami and his bulging muscles.

"Hey, if you got it, flaunt it." Shermie says, striking a sexy pose.

"What's with the diving suit, lady?" Bender asks. We see that Robin is instead wearing an old fashioned looking diving suit.

"Seeing as I can't swim as a Devil Fruit user, I figured I needed to come up with an alternative if this challenge is indeed aquatic." Robin explains.

"So you physically are unable to swim?" Peni points out. Robin nods.

"Yes. Otherwise, I'd sink like a rock."

"Must be hard being a pirate, then." Bunnie said.

"Quite the opposite. It's actually quite fun living the life of a pirate."

In a puff of smoke, Don had arrived.

"Don't tell me you can also use magic!" Draco exclaimed.

"Relax, it's just special effects." The host said.

"So what's the challenge?! I'm ready for anything!" Barry says.

"Very well. Here's how it'll go: One person on each team will swim out to that ring over there-" he pointed to a floating ring in the ocean a bit far from the ship. Attached around the ring were several small bags colored black and pink. "They'll grab a bag sitting on the ring and swim back to their team here on the ship, tagging out to someone else. There should be one bag for each team member to grab. Black for the Bulls, and pink for the Fairies."

"What's in the bags?" Tiff asked.

"I was just getting to that." Don explains. "Inside each bag are pieces to a puzzle. When bags are brought back, you can untie them and take out the pieces to solve. The first team to finish their puzzle will win immunity, while the losing team will face their first elimination ceremony."

"Is there anything else we should know?" Lobo asks. "Should I be expecting booby traps, or explosive mines, and whatnot?"

"What do I look like, Chris? No. The only thing to worry about are some sharks, but that's about it. Pretty sure many of you guys have handled worse."

"That's it, huh?" Tifa says. "I think we'll be able to manage."

"That's the spirit. Figure out what order you're going in and we'll get started."

A few minutes later, the teams had figured out how they'd go about the challenge and were ready to start. Out in front were Yami for the Bulls, and Bender for the Fairies. 

"I hope you're ready to lose, meatbag!" Bender taunts.

"I hope you're shark proof, pal." Yami retorts.

"You guys ready?" Don asked, receiving a nod in return. "Then go!" He says, firing off a starting pistol.

Both Yami and Bender leap off the ship and into the water, and begin to swim as fast as they can. Above, their teammates watch and cheer them on.

"COME ON, CAPTAIN YAMI!" Pit cheers. "YOU CAN DO THIS!"

"You better not lose, robot!" Karin warns.

Yami had managed to overtake Bender quickly and grab his team's first bag. A shark rose from the ocean to take a bite out of him, but Yami silenced it with a punch to the snout. It wasn't long before he climbed the ladder in front of the ship and handed the bag to Lobo.

"Alright, one of you guys get going now." Yami says as he walks away.

"Whoa! Where the bloody hell do you think you're going?!" Draco asks.

"I have to go take a shit." Yami answered bluntly. "I may be a while. I'm leaving the rest to you guys."

"You can't be serious!" Bernadetta cries.

"I am. Now surpass your limits and get this challenge done!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Yep. That's our "great" captain for you." Draco snarks. "Leaving and forcing us to do the work."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Yami walks away, leaving his team in shock. During this, Bender returns with his team's piece.

"Not even a scratch!" Bender said, though a shark had obviously got one of his arms.

Erza quickly grabs the bag from him, and Barry jumps into the water for his team next.

"Guys!" Ryu said to his team. "They're in the lead! Whether the chief is here or not, we gotta try to win!"

"I'm on it!" Kermit says as he hops into the ocean.

"I'll try and get this puzzle crap started until it's my turn." Lobo says, dumping the contents of the bag on the ground. "One you help me out, damn it!"

As Barry tried to get a bag free from the ring, a shark was swimming towards him.

"Uh oh!" The trainer takes out a Poke Ball to the air, and out comes a big white and brown bird.

"STARR!" The bird cries.

"Staraptor, hit that shark with Brave Bird!" Barry ordered.

Staraptor flies at the shark and rams into it at high speed. This makes the shark fly into the sky and into the horizon.

"Good job!"

While this was happening, Kermit quickly grabbed a bag for his team and started swimming back.

"Help me get back to the ship, Staraptor!"

Staraptor flies towards Barry and grabs him with his talons, flying the both of them back to the ship, beating out Kermit.

"Thanks, Staraptor." Barry says as he returns his Pokemon to its ball.

"Hey!" Pit cried. "Isn't that cheating?"

"It's perfectly fine to use your skills and abilities to aid you." Don answered. "Wouldn't be as fun if you couldn't. As long as everyone gets a turn."

Kermit finally gets back and says, "Now he tells us."

Barry tags in Shermie as he and Bender begin to work on part of the puzzle.

"I'll catch us back up quickly." Robin said. "I won't even need to go in the water after all."

Robin crosses both of her arms together.

"Cien Fleur!"

Suddenly, arms begin to sprout out of the ring and grab a bag as Shermie arrives to get one.

"Quite an interesting ability she's got there." Shermie mused.

More arms sprout from those arms as the arms relay the bag back to her. Just as quickly as they appeared, the arms disappeared in a flutter of flower petals.

"Incredible!" Pit exclaimed. "Alright, I'm up next!" 

The angel dives headfirst into the water and begins to swim. As he's doing this, Shermie returns.

"Oh, I'm very sorry." Shermie pouts. "I didn't think that woman had powers like that."

"It's quite alright." Erza tells her. "Ill try and get us caught up."

Erza jumps into the water and swims at an insanely fast pace. As Pit his swimming, he sees Erza catching up to him.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"How the heck is she that fast?!" Pit exclaimed. "Last time I checked, nobody here can turn into Aquaman."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Both Erza and Pit untie their bags and swim back, but Erza is still ahead of him.

"Geez......I wish I was that fast." Pit mutters. "She's a total powerhouse."

Once Erza is back, she tags in Futaba.

"How's the puzzle coming along?" Erza asked.

"A little tricky." Barry replied. "It's not making a lick of sense!"

"You have to be patient with it." Karin says. "That seems to be something you lack."

"I'll be patient when this starts to go our way!"

"Here, let me help." Erza obliges.

Pit finally returns to the ship, and tags Bunnie. Futaba wasn't the most athletic person around, so Bunnie was able to catch up to her fairly easily.

"Sorry, darlin'." Bunnie says as she quickly unties a bag. "But I got a challenge to win."

The cyborg obviously gets back before Futaba does, and tags into Gonard. Meanwhile, Lobo and the rest of the Bulls were working on the puzzle, but we're struggling just as much as the Fairies.

"Why haven't you dolts got it figured out yet?!" Draco snapped.

"Well I don't see you helping!" Kermit said. "All you've done is stand there and complain!"

Futaba returns and now tags in Pete. Pete laughs to himself as he sees a shark cornering Gonard.

"Heh heh. That fool is shark bait. While it's distracted, I'll make away with a bag and get us caught up."

"Nice shark." Gonard said nervously. Suddenly, he got an idea. He dove under the water, and reemerged behind the ravenous fish. And what did he do next?

He bit the shark right on its tail. The shark wails in pain as Gonard begins to slowly devour the shark, sucking him into his giant mouth like slurping up a noodle. Not just Pete, but everyone watched in awe and horror.

"What the heck did I just see?!" Pete yelled.

"Damn! The guy can eat!" Scott exclaims.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"The poor shark." Tiff said glumly. "How dare that oaf eat it whole?! Marine life is just as precious as ours."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Y'know, even after that, I'm still hungry." Gonard said, letting out a loud burp.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Pete returned to his senses and quickly swam over the ring. He struggled to untie a bag, with his fingers being too big.

"Urgh…...stupid little bag!" He grunted. "Come to papa already!"

While this continued, Gonard had already returned to the ship, and Lobo was now at the ring alongside Pete.

"Here. I'll throw ya a freebie, chump!" Lobo used his hook and cut off a bag for him and one for Pete.

"Are you taking pity on me?!" Pete asks angrily.

Lobo sticks his tongue out at him. "Maybe. See ya around."

Pete growls as Lobo swims away, then remembers he needs to get back to the ship.

"What took you so long?!" Barry asked.

"Hey! Those bags were being tricky!" Pete defends.

"Guys! Let's please not argue!" Tifa says. "Look, I'll try and get us caught up."

Tifa leaped into the water, and saw that on the other team, Ryu was now at the ring.

"Well hello, beautiful." Ryu says, giving Tifa a wink. "Will you be my Best Place?"

"Er…….no." Tifa said awkwardly. She then unties the bag and swims back in silence. Ryus's pompadour droops down in disappointment after being shot down by yet another woman.

We then flash forward as we see Peni, Scott, Yang, Raven, Tiff, Light, Draco and Kronk manage to get their bags with ease.

"How long does it take for a guy to use the bathroom?!" Peni asks as the team works on the puzzle.

"Must be an awful shit." Panty says as she takes her turn to dive.

Karin returns and has a big smile on her face.

"What are you so happy about?" Light asks.

The heiress gives a haughty laugh as she shows them two bags. One pink......and a black one!

"You didn't!" Erza gasped

"You stole one of theirs?!" Tiff cried.

"There's no rules against it." Karin said. "I'm honestly surprised none of you commoners thought of this plan."

"Who you calling a commoner?!" Bender snaps.

"Well sooooorry. I'm just trying to help. A Kanzuki must not know failure. I'm sure those fools haven't noticed yet."

Panty finally returns, and gives Bernadetta a pat on the back.

"Alright, it's up to you." She tells the recluse. "Go out there, grab the bag, and victory is fucking ours. No pressure, though."

She pushes Bernadetta in, making her scream.

"Oh no…...It's all on me now." Bernadetta groans. "C'mon, Bernie. You can do this. In and out. Just like my dorm at night."

The Fairies are now seen arguing at Karin for her strategic theft.

"I think you should return it!" Scott said. "That's kind of a dick move."

"Now hold on……" Pete said, completely siding with Karin. "You guys wanna win, don't you?!"

"Well yes," Kronk said, "but that seems kinda wrong."

Suddenly, Kronk sees a little devil that looked like him appear on his shoulder.

"They've got a point, you know." The devil Kronk said.

On his other shoulder, another Kronk that looked like an angel appeared.

"Think about how that other team must feel." The angel Kronk said. "That Bernadetta girl is out there swimming, and is gonna find nothing there."

"You do make a good point." Kronk said to the angel, to the weird looks of his teammates, who saw him talking to himself.

"I don't care if it gives us an advantage, it's dishonest!" Tiff said.

"You're just jealous you didn't think of this idea first." Karin huffed.

Bernadetta reaches the ring, but finds nothing there.

"W-what?!" She cried. "What happened?! Did it run from me?!"

"What's the hold up?!" Panty called.

"I can't find it!" Bernadetta cries. "It must've sunk!"

Then, a shark emerges from the water, setting its sights on Bernadetta.

"AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!" Bernadetta screams. "Is this how it all ends?! Why couldnt i just die in my room like I always wanted?!

"Somebody do something!" Peni cries.

"We're allowed to attack the sharks from here, are we?" Bunnie asks Don.

"I'd hope so!" Don said worriedly. "I don't want to see you guys die!"

Pit takes out his bow, Ryu gets out his wooden sword and Tokageroh, Raven creates a sphere of dark energy, and Draco takes out his wand.

"There won't be a need for that." A voice said. "You dumbasses are making me proud."

They all turn to see Yami, holding his sword. He also had his Grimoire floating in front of him, the book emanating darkness. Tvis even made the Fairies cease arguing.

"So I'm gonna make like a hero and steal the show." Yami finishes.

The captain holds his sword with both hands, darkness flowing from the sword.

Bernadetta swims away in a panic as the shark chases after her.

"I WANNA GO HOME!"

"You all better step back." Yami orders.

They all do as he said, and Yami says one thing.

"Dark Magic: Dark Cloaked Dimension Slash!"

With one powerful swing, Yami sends a slash of darkness that cuts through dimensions, and slices the shark clean in two. Everyone was utterly shocked to watch this guy's immense power.

"Holy cow…….CAPTAIN YAMI IS SO COOL!" Pit said with stars in his eyes.

"Incredible……" Erza mutters. "He just might be as strong as me. Maybe even…….stronger."

Robin quickly uses her Devil Fruit powers to pull Bernadetta out of the water.

"You alright?!" Ryu asks. "How many fingers am I holding up?!"

But Bernadetta didn't say anything. She stood there, motionless, her pupils gone white.

"Impressive……" Robin said. "How did she manage to faint while standing up?"

"Now that that's taken care of…." Yami says. He walks to the Fairies and glares at them.

"Give it back. Now!" He ordered.

"Whatever are you talking about?" Karin asked nervously.

"Don't play games with me! Give me the bag you stole from our team or you're all gonna end up like that shark!"

Karin quickly pulled out their bag and handed it to him in a panic. Yami takes the bag and walks back to his team in silence.

"Are you happy now?!" Yang huffed. "Some plan that was!"

"How was I supposed to know that ape of a man would stop us?!" Karin said defensively.

"And we have a winner!" Don announced. "The Black Bulls finished their puzzle first, so they won the challenge!"

The Bulls all cheer in celebration. Pit and Peni high five, Lobo pulls Panty and Kermit in for a victory hug that nearly crushes them, and Yami just gives a satisfied nod.

"Fairies, what can I say?" Don said with disappointment. "I honestly thought the Bulls would turn out to be the dysfunctional team. Guess I was wrong. And I guess ill be seeing you guys at our first elimination tonight."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Guess I'll have to try harder to lead this team." Erza said worriedly. "Even if it wasn't my fault, I still feel like I could've done something."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Am I happy we won?" Draco said. "Yes. But it was sheer luck. This team has no real skill or pedigree whatsoever. However, I need allies to win. Guess I should look for allies outside of my team."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Never underestimate the outsiders." Yami states.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

We now move to later that night, with all of the Fairies gathered at the elimination ceremony. They all look upset, but mostly nervous about this being their first elimination.

"Nothing is more shameful than being the first team to lose." Don said. "And it's even worse to be the first one voted off on reality TV. I have twelve miniature life preservers. When I call your name, I will toss you one, signaling you are safe. So listen closely."

Don begins to call out names and toss out the life preservers.

"Tiff"

"Scott"

"Yang"

"Futaba"

"Bender"

"Erza"

"Shermie"

"Kronk"

"Light"

"Tifa"

"And Barry"

Now this left Pete and Karin. Pete looked nervous while Karin just glared at Don.

"You two either were of little help, or too much unneeded help."

"Hey! The rope was too small for my fingers!" Pete defended.

"Say what you want, but the votes have spoken. The final life preserver goes to…….."

…

…

…

…

…

…

"......Pete. Sorry, Ms. Kanzuki. You're the first one eliminated."

Pete takes his life preserver and begins to gloat.

"Take that, rich girl! I live to compete another day!"

"I should have expected as much." Karin sighed. "I knew I should have stuck to fighting tournaments. As for you all, I wish you all whatever in your endeavors. Ta-ta."

Karin walks over to the raft in silence, and it drops into the ocean with her.

"Well, I hope you all consider yourselves lucky." Don said. "You're all safe for now. I hope I don't see you guys here again next time. You're all dismissed.

The Fairies leave the elimination ceremony and go their separate ways. Except for two people.

"I hope you know we're gonna have to try harder next time." Erza said to Light. "We clearly need better teamwork."

"Don't worry." Light said calmly, hiding his nasty grin. "Your wish is my command. As your right hand man, I'll make sure to keep us in order.

"Hoo boy." Ryuk chuckles. "I know that look on his face. Here he goes again……"

Chapter Text

"Last time on Total Drama Infinite: Bon Voyage, our twenty six competitors finally had their first taste of action. After being placed into teams led by Yami and Erza respectively. Some tried bonding, while others remained adamant in playing solo. For their first challenge, things were going smoothly. However, I was surprised when Karin managed to pull a sneaky move to help her team win, which ultimately backfired, which she ultimately regretted, and which ultimately led to her being the first one voted off the show. With one person down, the game's just getting started. What's in store next? Find out right now on Total Drama Infinite: Bon Voyage!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Ahh, Sweet Jazz City. A bright and bustling city filled with, well….. interesting individuals. Individuals with interesting powers. Some in other worlds have mutant powers, others have Quirks, Nen, Devil Fruits, or even Ki, but this world has something different.

One in every five people here are "inscribed", and those that are inscribed have a power known as an Epithet: a word inscribed to someone's soul, which allows them to do all kinds of things that are tied to said word.

Unfortunately, we're not here to delve into the many powers. At the moment, fuck that.

Right now, we see an individual chilling out in an alleyway, the shade keeping the small area cool. This individual appeared to be a tall, broad shouldered man in a charcoal suit, leather riding boots, and an intricately knotted red cravat, covered by a full-length, and red frock overcoat with a cape. He also wore a red fedora with a wide, floppy brim and a pair of circular, heavily tinted, wire-framed orange sunglasses with goggle sidings. He also wears a pair of white gloves which each have a five-pointed seal adorning their backs.

The man gave a small chuckle as he was reading a newspaper.

"Hopefully managed to catch up to these guys." He says to himself. "Hope I'm not too late to the party."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Meanwhile, we move back to the ship, the Jolly Rancher (Yep. That's the name of the ship.)

We see good ol' Captain Yami, walking down the hall towards the dining hall.

"Ahh, that was a really good dump." He says out loud to no one. "Think I'll grab some chow, then take a well deserved nap."

As soon as he steps through the door to the dining hall, his mood quickly changes when he witnesses…..

Chaos. Pure and utter chaos.

His team was currently in there, and they were causing one hell of a ruckus at the moment. Draco was yelling at Lobo, as the bounty hunter had a hold of his wand, and held it so high he couldn't reach it, and also passed it to Ryu. Pit and Gonard were playing around with Peni, while inside SP/dr, as the spider robot was also making a mess around the room due to its size. Panty was snoring on one of the tables, clad in nothing but a bedsheet. Beside her was Raven, Bunnie, and Kermit, who were looking a bit irritated at the noise as she tried to eat their breakfast. Underneath the table was Bernadetta, trying to hide herself from all of this chaos. Nearby, Robin gave a small laugh at all of this as she was reading.

"Give that back, you boar!" Draco yelled.

"Gotta reach it, chump!" Lobo retorts.

"Ooh, can I pilot that thing next?!" Pit asked.

"Mmm….that's it, big boy…" Panty sleep talks.

"Can you guys please keep it down?" Bunnie asks.

"Why me?" Bernadetta whimpers.

A plate of food was knocked and hit Yami in the face. The magic captain began to glow with darkness magic. Slowly, he raised his clenched fist.

"Alright, I've had enough!" He roared, smashing the wall behind him. "Goddamn it! Quit breaking stuff already!"

This immediately got everyone to stop what they were doing, or in one case, wake up. All eyes were on Yami now, and they all actually lined up side by side in front of him.

"Glad to see you guys are having fun." Yami said as he gave a hearty laugh. Just as quickly, his face grew dark and stern. "NOW SHUT UP, WILL YA?"

They all then sit down in sync. "YES SIR."

"Good. Now somebody get this crap hole fixed up."

Ryu then stands up, giving the captain an assuring salute. "Don't you worry, chief. I'll try and get this place cleaned up. Anybody else want to help?"

"Peh." Draco scoffed. "No way I'm helping you lot after how you were messing with me."

"It was just a joke." Lobo tells him. "Grow a sense of humor, why don't ya?"

"You all can joke around and act like animals all you want, but I'm going for a walk."

Slamming the door, Draco stormed off.

"Why's he gotta be such a sourpuss?" Bunnie wondered.

"No idea." Peni answered. "He's not even much of a team player either."

"That guy will probably come around eventually." Kermit said. "And if not, maybe he'll just get voted off."

"Whatever." Yami tells them. "Just keep the ruckus and noise to a min-"

Yami's stomach began painfully gurgling. "Hold that thought. I gotta use the can again."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"What does that guy eat?" Pit wondered. "I mean, you spend half the time on the toilet, something's gotta be wrong with your digestive system."

"Not quite sure." A female voice from the heavens tells him. "Maybe his body isn't used to the food here."

"You might be right, Lady Palutena."

"I hear the perfect food to cure that is roasted angel." Palutena jokes.

"Okay. That was not cool. Hmm. I wonder what angels do taste like. I hope it's like chicken."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Draco angrily walks down the hall, deep in thought.

"I can't stand any of them. I thought joining this show would help me escape the rubbish going on in my world. But no, I got more problems here. They remind me so much of that Endless crew. I feel like the most normal person here. If only I had some people here to talk to who aren't batty."

The wizard wasn't looking where he was going, and accidentally bumped into someone, which made him fall on his butt. The person turns around, and it's revealed the one Draco bumped into was Pete.

"How bout you watch where yer goin', pal!"

Draco gets up and dusts himself off. "It'd be easy to, if you weren't so….how can I put this….large? Yeah, large."

"So what?!" Pete says. "I wear my weight well. You're the one who looks like he could gain a few pounds. You're skinny like a twig."

Draco smirks. "Heh. Nice comeback. Anyway, what are you doing out here?"

"Just needed some alone time." Pete answers. "Don't really feel like hanging out with my team at the moment. That Erza chick called for a meeting, but I can't be bothered. Don't really feel like I fit in with them, you know."

"I know the feeling. Guess we're not so different, Muggle."

"Yeah, yeah….." Suddenly, a light appears above Pete's head, giving him an idea.

"Say, kid….what would you say about forming an alliance?"

Draco was a bit confused. "I beg your pardon?"

"You know, work together. People on these reality shows form alliances with other people, to ensure they get far in the game. I could take ya far, kid. What do you say?"

Draco pondered over this idea. As repulsive as this guy looked, it didn't sound like the worst option. Sure, he wasn't here for the money, coming from a wealthy and successful wizarding family. But hey, maybe he'd have a chance to outperform his crazy team. And at least Pete didn't seem like a nutcase like the rest of them.

"Okay then, Muggle. You've got yourself a deal." And the two of them shake on it.

"Ooh, can I join your little power team?" A bubbly female voice asks. Look no further, as Shermie struts up to the two.

"Excuse me?" Pete exclaims. "Uh….. what was your name, again?"

"It's Shermie. I just couldn't help but overhear you boys talking about forming your own little alliance. You l ow, it gets lonely around here without Yashiro or Chris."

"And you're saying you want in on this?" Pete asks.

"Oui. I'd personally love to win this game, and earn some notoriety for my band. So please?"

"Kinda hard to refuse, as you know all about it." Draco points out.

Shermie jumps with joy. "Ooh, we're gonna have so much fun."

So it's settled." Pete said to Draco and Shermie. "I'll work with ya both. But don't expect us to be all buddy buddy."

"Trust me." Shermie says maliciously, which made the other two slightly uncomfortable. "With the blood of Orochi within me….I refuse to be anything less than brutal brutal."

"Uh….I'm just gonna keep walking." Draco said awkwardly. "I'll chat with you lot later."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Hmm. Guess not everyone here is loony." Draco remarks. "Sure, those guys are either creepy or repulsive, but I've gotten along so better with these guys in two minutes than my team for this entire trip."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Pete rubs his hands with glee.

"Heh heh. The trick to these shows is forming partnerships. The kid seems shrewd, but I'm sure I can get him to do what I want. As for the chick, she might be a little odd, but I'm sure she's just all looks and no brains."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"In the name of Lord Orochi, I will win." Shermie says in a serious tone. "I mean… oh boy, some new friends."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

(Meanwhile…)

We now transition outside, with the Fairies (sans Pete and Shermie) gathered around a small table out on the main deck underneath a beach umbrella.

"...So then I punched the guy so hard, he exploded into a bunch of coins." Scott says.

Bender laughs at Scott's story, then takes another drink from his liquor bottle. "Man, that's pretty funny. Sucks to be that chump, though. But who cares, it's free money." He passes the bottle to Scott. "Want some?"

"Er….no." Scott answered. "Alcohol and I don't really mix well together." Scott then continues to drink the coffee he had.

"Your loss."

"Is it really appropriate to be drinking this early in the day?" Tiff asked the robot.

"Hey, it's five o' clock somewhere in the world."

"If you guys don't mind, I need to talk to you all about something serious." Erza tells them.

"Hold on." Light says. "Pardon my interruption, but I think we're missing a couple of people."

"Yeah, where's Shermie and Pete?" Tifa asks.

"That can wait." Erza continues. "I'm sure they're okay. I'll probably talk to them the next time I see them. I called this team meeting so we can discuss some things.``

"What?" Barry asks. "The fact we lost the last challenge? Because that was kind of a bummer."

"Indeed it was. And Karin will surely be missed. But I figured we needed to have a meeting to figure out how we can bounce back. I don't want us to feel against each other."

"It honestly doesn't feel like we're against each other." Kronk mentions. "Last time, it was just due to a small mistake."

"Gotta agree with the big guy, Erza." Scott adds. "Don't feel too hard on yourself. It was just crappy luck."

"It was one loss." Tifa adds as well. "We'll surely win next time. Sooner or later, those other guys will mess up badly."

"That does make me feel better." Erza tells them. "I also didn't want to feel like I was letting you guys down. As this team's captain, I feel I have a lot of responsibility."

"Look, we'll do what you can't do, and you'll do what we can't do." Yang says. "It balances out."

Erza nods. "Very well. I think I've made my point here, and you guys had some good input. I think I'll call this talk over. Thank you, guys."

"It was no problem." Light tells her kindly. "We'll surely get better. We have faith in you."

"Geez." Ryuk laughs. "Laying on the flattery a bit too much, Light."

Light rolls his eyes as he heads back to his room. Didn't the Shinigami truly realize that being kind and friendly was all a part of Light's plans?

"You really haven't paid attention to all I've done since we met, have you?" Light tells him. "I'm a master at social interaction and deception. It's what helped me get the upper hand on L. The more likable you are, the better you perform."

Now in his room, Light sits at the desk, turns on the news on TV, and takes out his Death Note.

"For now, it's time for me to kick back and do my job".

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Transitioning, we now see Kronk entering his room. The guy was about to kick back and watch some TV, but he heard a weird sound coming from the closet. Like the sound of something falling.

Kronk hesitantly gets up and goes to inspect, albeit shaking with fear.

"Oh gosh, please don't let it be a ghost." He said nervously. Slowly, he opens the door, and when he sees what's inside, it's honestly scarier than any ghost. And Kronk screams like a little kid, as it was scary beyond reason.

It was an old, wrinkly and bone thin woman wearing a black gown with purple feathers.

"Would you stop screaming, you oaf?!" The woman said in a hushed yell. "It's me!"

Kronk stops screaming, as he finally realizes who it was. And it was someone that was very familiar to him.

"Wait…..Yzma?"

"Yes, it's Yzma!" She answers.

"Wait….what are you doing here?"

Yzma chuckles. "Isn't it obvious? I'm here to help you win. Think of what that money could do. Evil plans don't fund themselves, you know."

"You want to help me win?" Kronk repeats.

"Precisely. I heard you'd be up against some good competition, and realized you can't do it on your own. So that's where I step in."

Yzma takes out a small headset that'd be hard to notice on someone.

"I'll keep communication with you through that. I've got more brilliant brilliant brilliant tools to help you, but that'll have to wait until later. I have some important stuff to get to, so we'll have to finish this chat later."

"What do you mean?"

Yzma shows him a weird looking watch, and the vile wannabe empress presses a button on it. This causes her to now take the unrecognizable appearance of a young and beautiful woman. (I'll leave the look to your own interpretation.)

"I made a new invention that's perfect for disguises. I applied to be an intern on this show, and now no one will be the wiser. When I'm disguised as this, you will refer to me as Ms. Teri, got it?"

(Heh heh. Ms. Teri. Mystery. Get it?)

Kronk nods to her question.

"Good. Now, I have to get going. Don is apparently having a meeting with the interns, so I unfortunately have to be there. We'll talk later, and until then, don't lose."

Yzma quickly leaves the room, leaving Kronk still a little shocked. On one hand, he was happy to have someone help him, especially someone he knew. On the other hand, he was unsure of what Yzma's schemes would entail.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Now, we are in the ship's meeting room. Inside was a long white table, with Don sitting at the head of it. In the other seats sat the other interns: Monoma, the Imps and Loona, Molly and Scratch, Tsukishima, Mordecai, Rigby, Mikan, Lissa, and Bugs Bunny, waiting.

Finally, Yzma, still in disguise, enters the room.

"Sorry I'm late. Got a little bit lost." She lied as she took a seat next to Monoma and Mikan.

"It's fine." Don assures. The host looks down at some papers with a worried look on his face.

"What's the matter, pal?" Bugs asks Don. "You've looked like that since we got in here?"

"It's this challenge the producers ordered." Don explains. "It sounds like it could be very risky and dangerous."

"What does it involve?" Lissa asks.

"Stopping some criminals from stealing a powerful artifact from being stolen from a museum. Superpowered criminals. Honestly, that seems like something Chris would cook up."

"S-so then why did the producers ask for this?" Mikan asked timidly.

"It has to do with Gjira. That guy that's been causing all kinds of problems for the network and their shows. Turns out a small subset of villains under him are trying to pull off a heist, and they want the contestants to put a stop to them."

"That doesn't sound too bad." Tsukishima says. "Some of these guys competing are powerhouses. That Yami guy is like a one man army."

"True." Don points out. "But we don't know how strong these villains are. The last thing I'd want is for one of them to get critically injured or worse, killed."

"Can't you just suggest a different challenge?" Mordecai asks. "One that's more safe?"

"Unfortunately, my hands are tied. I've got no choice but to do this challenge."

"Hey, if everything goes to shit, we'll step in, sir." Blitzo says, cocking a shotgun for emphasis. "That's me and my crews' job, after all."

"Hmm…..okay….." Don says. "Then again, you guys are trained professionals in killing."

"Yeah." Millie adds. "If things look like it's gonna get bad, just say the word, and we'll get the job done."

"Very well. I'll keep that in mind."

Don takes the intercom microphone on the table, and speaks to all the contestants.

"Attention, everyone. We'll be arriving at our first destination within the next ten minutes, so both teams group up and meet me outside."

We then see Yami, who heard all of this while he was doing his business in the bathroom for the third time that day.

"Guess I'd better hurry." He says. He then reaches for the toilet paper, only to find it was empty, and had not yet been restocked.

"I'm gonna kill that kid." Yami growled.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

A few minutes later, both teams stood outside on the main deck, watching a city show up on the horizon.

Yami currently has Pit's head clutched in his hand, and he flails as Yami threatens to drop him overboard.

"Please don't drop me!" Pit cried. "I can't fly on my own! I'll drown!"

"I thought I told you to restock the toilet paper!" Yami tells.

"I'm sorry! I just forgot! I'm sorry! Please don't drop me!"

Yami just shrugs and drops Pit back on the ship.

"Let that be a lesson. If you value breathing, you'll never forget again."

"I-I-I won't."

"Hey!" Tiff exclaims. "What kind of guy treats his teammates like that?!"

Yami slowly turns his head to Tiff, and gruffly says, "A guy that gets crap done, that's what."

"What a hardass." Scott mumbles.

"Watch what you say about this guy." Lobo threatens Scott. "Yami is prolly' one of the only people to earn my respect. Keep talking trash about him and I'm going to have to frag you!"

"Alright, that's enough." Don says, breaking up the potential fight. "Save that enthusiasm. Now I need everyone to listen closely. Sometimes, our challenges will have us go to different locations. Some of which are very unfamiliar to most of you."

"Is that what we're doing today?" Futaba asks.

Don nods. "Yes. Today, our challenge will take place in a location known as Sweet Jazz City."

"Is it something music related?" Scott asks. "Kinda sounds like it'd be with a name like that."

"No, Scott, it unfortunately isn't. But it is unique in its own way. I'll explain more shortly."

The ship arrives at the city's port, and Don rents a bus as he and the competitors get on. Don then whispers something to the bus driver, and he nods knowingly. The bus finally takes off, and the cast are given a mini tour of the city. The city didn't look super exciting, looking more like just a regular city you'd find anywhere. But they began to see the civilians, and this is where things got interesting.

They see a group of firefighters putting out a fire, but one of them was actually shooting water out of their palms. We see someone shrink their dog down so they could carry them in their purse, and even see someone spitting out seeds into the ground, causing trees to instantly grow. The cast gawk at all of this.

"W-what is all of this?!" Bernadetta asks nervously, curled up in her seat with her hood over her head. "What's with these people?!"

"Did a freak nuclear accident happen or something?!" Barry asks with excitement.

"It appears there are superhumans in this world as well." Robin says. "I do wonder how it works here."

"This city has people born with abilities known as 'Epithets.'" Don explains. "A word that's inscribed to one's soul, which gives people powers pertaining to that word. Some people have them, while some people don't. As an example, Giovanni Potage from Total Drama Infinite 2 comes from here."

"Oh, the soup guy." Gonard says. "Man, thinking about that is making me hungry."

"Well, that explains it more clearly." Raven adds. "But this isn't the first time I've seen people with superpowers."

As they drive by, Ryu sees a weird man dressed in a red suit and matching fedora waving at him.

"Whoa, did anybody else see that weird guy?!" Ryu exclaims, though they drove so fast that the guy was gone as quickly as he showed up.

"Probably nobody special." Kermit tells the shaman. "This place is already filled with weird people."

"I don't know….." Ryu says skeptically. "Something about that guy didn't sit well with me."

"Guess you're not the only one who noticed it." Tokageroh tells him. The ghost bandit currently took the form of a small will o' wisp with his shape and color scheme. "Even if we never see that guy again, it sure felt weird."

The bus stopped at a halt, which caught everyone by surprise. When they all regained their senses, they noticed they were in front of a huge police station.

"A police station?" Bunnie questioned.

"What exactly are we doing here?" Light asks, having his own uneasy feelings about this.

Don sighs. "Guess I can't keep the secret any longer. I'll explain everything inside."

The cast disembark off the bus, and enter the police station. Inside, things were pretty mundane, with several officers standing around, chatting with each other, or working on paperwork. Many of the officers stop to stare at the weird party of people that walked in.

The officers talk in hushed whispers to each other.

"Are they the guys?"

"Looks like it."

"They're definitely from out of town."

"I think they're the guys from that show…."

"Oh, my little brother loves that show."

Surely, the cast were a bit weirded out at this.

"D-don't tell me they're all staring at me?! DON'T KILL ME, PLEASE!" Bernadetta shrieked, hiding behind Lobo.

"Pretty sure they're staring at all of us." Panty tells her. "Can't blame them. Even in a place as weird as this, we stick out like sore thumbs."

Don whispers something to one of the officers, and the cop nods.

"Glad you guys could finally show up." The cop says. "You'll be doing us a huge favor. We'll have our best officer help you out as much as she can."

"Hold on!" Erza interrupts. "Favor? What kind of favor? I thought we were here to do a challenge."

The cop takes out a walkie talkie, and speaks to someone on it.

"Detective King, the guys from that show are finally here. Your presence is required."

"Appreciated." A monotone voice on the other end. "I'm on my way."

A minute later, a female officer comes out. The woman was a blond with freckles, a blue uniform on, with yellow shoulder pads, white gloves, dark blue pants, a yellow and dark blue tie, and a real-ass goddamned sword at her side.

(That's literally the classification of the weapon, for those who don't already know. I can't make this up.)

"Greetings, citizens." The female officer says in the same dry and monotone voice heard earlier. "I am officer Percival King. But you can just call me Percy."

"Actually, I'd just prefer to call you 'beautiful.'" Ryu says suavely, holding out a flower to the officer.

"Ooh boy, there he goes again." Pit groans.

Immediately, Percy shot down Ryu's advances. "Sorry, but I'm not interested in cavorting with you in terms of romantic feelings. My apologies."

Ryu dropped to his hands and knees in disappointment, with Pit giving a pat on the back.

"Hey, at least she let you down gently, pal."

"This ain't making a lick of sense!" Berry exclaims. "What are we doing here, what's this favor, and what the heck is this challenge?!"

"Gotta agree with the spaz. We want answers." Draco snaps.

"Of course, of course." Don said with unease. He then looks to Percy and says, "Ms. King, do you think we can all talk in private?"

"Of course." She answers. She signals the other officers to leave the room, and they do as instructed.

"Good. Now that we're alone, onto more pressing matters." Percy takes out a few files, and tosses them on the nearby table. The file on top had the image of a hulking man with bloodshot eyes, long black hair and a matching long mustache.

"Let me bring you all up to speed. Do the names "Gjira, or "Edward Elric" ring any bells?"

Some of the contestants recognize those names.

"That's the guy from Infinite 2." Raven points out. "He quit the game a little while back to protect his friends from that Gjira guy, right?"

"Correct." Percy answers. "Gjira has been a pain in his, and that show's neck for quite some time. I started getting interested in this case when someone from this world, and a former Banzai Blaster no less, worked with Gjira, and then quit to join that show."

"Giovanni, right?" Pete points out.

"Yes. Of course I can't do anything about Giovanni as he's currently with that show, and no longer working with that tyrant, there's still more problems afoot."

"Like what?" Peni asks.

"Gjira supposedly has many criminals and organizations working under him. A smaller subset of them is planning a heist tonight at the Sweet Jazz Museum. Their goal is to supposedly steal the valuable Arsene Amulet."

"And just the hell is that?" Yami asks. "Some fancy ass piece of jewelry?"

"You're familiar with Epithets, right?" Percy asks.

"Yeah. Don explained them to us on the way here." Kronk says.

"The Arsene Amulet is a powerful artifact that has the power to steal someone's Epithet, and even give it to someone else."

"Sounds like it could be dangerous in the wrong hands." Robin points out. "Who's to say it can't work on just Epithets? What if it worked on other superhuman abilities?"

"Very astute observation." Percy tells her. "The group that's supposed to be pulling off this heist call themselves "The Brotherhood of Evil Mutants.'"

"Wait a minute!" Scott says. "I'm not the biggest comic buff, but aren't those like, the bad guys from the X-Men?"

"I've never read comics, but I think that knowledge could prove fruitful." Percy says. "The group's leader is someone by the name of Magneto."

"Yep. That's them, all right."

"Normally, Gjira's groups' general disorganization and rapscallion-hood have made them difficult to track. Luckily, trusted sources have gathered they're planning to attack the museum tonight. Which is where you all come in."

"Ohhh, I think I get it." Bunnie says. "You're saying you want us to stop these guys, right?"

"You sure reached that conclusion rather quickly." Don tells her. "And yes, that is right. The reason I didn't explain sooner was because we don't know how strong the Brotherhood is, and I don't want to do this if these guys are too much for you all to handle. But the producers insisted. They said the team that takes out the most villains wins."

Finally, everyone had a good idea of why they were here. To protect the Arsene Amulet from Magneto and his Brotherhood, who are trying to retrieve it from Gjira for some reason. And some of them really liked the idea.

"So that's it, huh?" Yang says with a smile on her face, as she cracks her knuckles. "I can totally get behind that."

"A challenge that involves kicking ass?" Yami says. "Now we're talking."

"Guess it was only a matter of time before we'd cross paths with someone in cahoots with Gjira." Erza said. "I will cut down anyone that threatens us with no hesitation."

"Glad to see you are all on board with this." Percy tells them. "I'll also be helping you all with this ordeal. We would've gotten the cast of Infinite 2 to help, but their host is a little hard to get a hold of. Apparently one other guy on that show, a Rick Sanchez, has crossed paths with Gjira on multiple occasions."

"Excuse me." A voice says. "Did you say….Rick Sanchez?"

Everyone looks to the other side of the room. There sat a big and spacious prison cell, filled with a comfy bed, flatscreen TV, and a few other amenities that make it seem very comfortable and enjoyable in there.

The person inside was a rat faced man with reddish pink hair, wearing a Hawaiian shirt, khaki shorts, and sandals. The weird part was that one of his eyes was completely golden.

"What's with rat face over there?" Kermit asks.

"Are you saying you know Rick, Ramsey?" Percy asks.

"Indeed I do." The guy answers, then introduces himself to the contestants. "The name's Ramsey Murdoch. Professional con man, swindler, and embezzler."

"The guy sure looks like a swindling sneak." Futaba mumbles.

"Ramsey may be a criminal that has committed some serious crimes, but he has been a big help to me, in exchange that we'd make his sentence as comfortable as possible, and he even helps with appraisal sometimes." Percy explains. "So what do you know about all this?"

"Simple. I know Rick Sanchez." Ramsey replied. "We were both fellow swindlers and partners in crime a while back, though I'll admit Rick has done plenty more messed up stuff than I ever could. We even conned Gjira out of plenty of valuable weapons and treasures."

"I see….." Percy deadpanned. "That sounds like something you'd do. What are you getting at?"

"I know some of Gjira's plans and tactics from years of tricking the guy. The Brotherhood are no joke. There's a high chance they're doing this for a promotion into the Ultimate 7, because after watching the show, there's four empty spots to fill. Magneto would jump at the chance to move up in Gjira's hierarchy to fulfill his agenda. It's simple logic if you've dealt with him. Bottom line, I'd like to help."

"You'd like to help?" Percy asked with a bit of skepticism. "And what might it be you want in return?"

"Nothing at all." Ramsey assures. "Can't stand Gjira, and I'd be happy to stick it to the guy. Plus, I like your all's show. We'll kick their butts, and I'll be locked back up all nice and cozy."

"Are we really gonna trust this guy?" Bernadetta asked nervously. "He looks like he'd be dangerous. Matter of fact, I don't want to fight dangerous bad guys!"

"Sneaky and conniving? Yes. Dangerous? No, little lady." Ramsey tells her. "So what do you say, Perce? Care to work together again?"

"I suppose…." Percy says, hesitantly unlocking his cell. "If this Brotherhood is as bad as you claim, we'll need all the help we can get."

"Awesome, awesome." Ramsey says. "These guys sure are a crazy bunch, but then again, we've dealt with weird stuff. What can you guys do, anyway?"

"I cut." Yami says.

"I punch." Tifa adds.

"I steal." Bender adds.

"I run and hide." Bernie says.

"Well too bad, cause we gotta fight." Scott jokes, to which Yang responds with a smack to the back to his head.

"Give her a break."

"We must make a beeline for the Sweet Jazz Museum, post haste." Percy says. "The place is closed for the day in preparation for this. Naturally, we'll set up our forces there until nighttime, when they're supposedly supposed to arrive."

"Again, do you guys honestly think you'll be able to handle this Brotherhood?" Don asks them. "This is some serious business."

Erza and Yami look at their teams.

"Let's go kick some ass." The captains say in unison.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Should be a fun one." Lobo said excitedly. "Been craving some action. The last challenge just didn't quite satisfy the Main Man."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Guess it's time for me to do what I do best as a superhero." Peni says, flashing a peace sign at the camera.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Hmph. Of course it'd have to involve criminals." Light said bitterly. "Once I have the opportunity, I will enact justice on them."

He then proceeds to read some old X-Men comics to brush up who these criminals might be.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

(Later…)

It was now sundown, and Don, the contestants, Percy, and Ramsey, were now in the closed Sweet Jazz City Museum. The museum was very large, housing many different exhibits such as dinosaur bones, animal replicas, old and ancient weapons, historical portraits, and more. Many of the contestants were stationed at different locations around the museum.

We now open up in the security room, where Don, Futaba, Light, and Kermit were currently stationed. Futaba sat in the only chair in the room, looking at the cameras and everyone's position acting as Mission Control like she would for the Phantom Thieves, as shes not really a fighter.

"Everyone seems to be in position." Futaba said, then gave a semi maniacal and adorable laugh. "Mweh heh heh. We're the eyes and ears of this operation. Those mutants more than likely won't see us."

"Not to mention we can easily get a hold of everyone here." Light adds.

"Yeah, I also figured I'd stay away from the action." Kermit brings up. "I have literally no fighting experience. Guess you guys are pretty much the same."

Don reaches for the intercom microphone in there.

"Everybody stay alert." Don says over the PA system. "They could show up at any second.

(Group 1: Robin, Ryu, Pit, Bernadetta)

This group was patrolling one of the large hallways. Ryu had his wooden sword out, Pit had his sacred bow, while Bernadetta was simply armed with a measly bow and arrows. The recluse was currently hiding behind Ryu as a shield, which made the smaman blush a little bit.

"Wow….." Robin gasped. The pirate couldn't help but admire the ancient pictures and slabs of text. "It's sometimes hard to believe that millions of years of history can be found in one building."

"We can do a museum tour later." Pit tells her. "Those bad guys could show up any second."

"Please don't put that thought in my head!" Bernadetta cried. "I don't want to die yet! I still have a whole lifetime to spend alone in my room."

Ryu looks over at his team, putting on a confident face. "Don't worry, Ms. Bernadetta. I won't let any villains harm you, or the other beautiful woman here before me."

"What about me?!" Pit cries. "Why just the women?!"

"Don't worry. I was about to refer to you as well. I do my best to protect those I consider my friends. Plus if I fail, Captain Yami is going to probably kick my ass."

"I know that. He almost killed me when I forgot to restock the toilet paper earlier."

"I don't think it'd be appropriate for you guys to be talking about him behind his back." Robin points out.

"Relax, Ms. Robin." Ryu assures. "I'm pretty careful to not say something around him. Nothing gets past "Wooden Sword" Ryu!"

This talk was interrupted when explosions could be heard all over the museum.

"What was that?!" Bernadetta cried.

"Looks like they're finally here." Pit says.

Meanwhile, let's see how the other groups are faring at this moment.

(Group 2: Yami, Erza, Percy, Ramsey)

The group of four waited out in the museum's very large main hall.

"I think I'm beginning to have second thoughts on helping with this." Ramsey said as he nervously hid behind Yami.

"You're doing a great service for us, Ramsey." Percy tells the con artist. "Because the coolest thing to be….. is an upright citizen." She finishes with a smile. "In the name of justice, none of these miscreants will make it out of here with the Arsene Amulet."

"Where is the amulet, anyway?" Erza asks.

"Got it right here in my pocket." Ramsey says, showing a small amulet that's shaped like a cat. The man gives a sleazy grin.

"Is it really a good idea to entrust it to a criminal like him?" Erza asks disdainfully.

"Look, I got no reason to want to keep it, knight lady." Ramsey tells her. "Just because I'm a criminal doesn't mean I'm all bad.

"Those guys better not get killed." Yami grunts, having not listened to any of them. "Because if they do, I'm gonna bring them back from the dead and kill them myself."

"If you murder your teammates, just know I'll have you put away." Percy said with the utmost seriousness.

Yami laughs at this. "Hahahaha! Man, I'm liking you already." He then sees the police detective's expression had not changed. "Oh. Wait, you're serious?"

"As serious as a heart attack, citizen."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Does this chick hear herself talk?" Yami chuckles. "God, she's so blunt and serious, it's freaking funny."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

It was then that they heard an explosion from the wall behind them. The group turns around and sees the huge hole in the wall.

"These ruffians had better make sure they repair that wall." Percy says.

The smoke clears, and we see a weird and menacing group of ten people step forward. They were led by an old man in a red suit, matching helmet, and purple cape. The man floats towards the group, while his men leer at the heroes.

"You must be Magneto." Percy says as she draws her real-ass goddamned sword.

"Why does that concern you?" Magneto smugly asks. "I was not expecting them to be prepared, but no matter. For the sake of mutants, we'll be taking that Amulet."

Ramsey slowly backs away upon hearing this. He wasn't letting this old bastard get his hands on the amulet. Hell, he was willing to turn tail and run if Magneto killed them all.

Erza's armor transforms in front of them, requipping a new set of armor and weapons. She now wears plated armor covering her chest, with a large metal flower over it, and she wears a large billowing skirt that has metal plating in the upper area. Her stomach and neck are uncovered, and she has large metal wings that appear to be made of individual blades, as well as a wing-like headpiece, with several floating swords behind her.

"Heaven's Wheel Armor! You will not pass!"

Percy was astonished at her power. "What kind of epithet is that?!"

"It's just my requip magic: the Knight."

Yami takes out his Grimoire, and darkness pours out of his sword.

Epithets upon Epithets! It would be terrible if a criminal got their hands on these powers!"

"It's just my Dark Magic, is all."

"THE EPITHETERY NEVER ENDS, IT SEEMS!"

"Enough with your words." Magneto orders. He then looks to one of his men. "Kill Off, help me deal with these pests here. The rest of you, split up and terminate everyone else here."

The villains all split up, leaving Magneto with a man covered head to toe in a black suit with gray armor, and had four scopes on his head. He was equipped with weird wrist guns, and armed with grenades, rifles, and more.

(Just a note, this character here is an original character made by 1602jaw, who asked me to include him here.)

"I am Kill Off." The man says. "Bounty hunter, and one of the most wanted men around. And you seem like some strong heroes that will add a nice feather to my cap. There's nothing I enjoy more than killing strong people. Especially heroes."

Erza flies towards Kill Off, ready to fight with her literal army of swords. But using his scopes, Kill Off was able to quickly block her with a sword of his own. His reflexes were able to keep up with all of her swords.

"He's fast!"

"Time for me to dish out some justice, you fiends!" Percy says. She uses the ground in front of her and constructs a small wizard tower, sparking with electricity.

"Quite an interesting power you have, miss." Magneto muses.

"My epithet is Parapet. I can create small buildings to help me in battle."

"Nice. A tower defense game as a power, huh?" Yami says with intrigue. "Quite interesting. I got your back, now that you've piqued my interest."

Magneto looks at both Yami and Percy.

"Hmph. Pathetic."

The two of them attempt to attack him, but struggle to move their swords, while Magneto smirks at them.

"Just what the hell are you doing?!" Yami snaps.

"You aren't aware of the power of magnetism?" Magneto says. "You can't use your swords.

It was then that they realized they were at a severe disadvantage.

"Egads!" Percy exclaimed. "Quite the diabolical ability!"

"Crap." Yami muttered.

(Group 3: Lobo, Draco, Panty, Peni)

"This is getting boring!" Lobo complained while taking out a cigar and lighting at. "Where's the bad dudes that are getting fragged?!"

"Wait, do you hear that?! Panty asks with surprise, which silences them. "That's the sound of you shutting the fuck up!"

"Good lord, why did I have to be stuck with you guys?" Draco groans.

Then, the explosion heard earlier catches their ears.

"Wait, did you guys hear that?!" Peni exclaims.

Lobo whistles, and his motorcycle flies in through one of the windows on the ceiling.

"I'm following that noise." Lobo said as he hops on. "Follow me. Or don't, I don't really give a damn!"

Immediately, they run after him, but they and Lobo are stopped by two imposing figures.

One was a blue skinned woman with red hair and a white dress. The other was a short, green skinned ugly man in a brown and orange medieval outfit, currently clinging on the wall like a frog.

"It's the Brotherhood!" Peni says, aiming her robot's weapons.

Panty points her gun, but the blue skinned woman points one back.

"I wouldn't do that if I were you." The woman says. She then surprises them by shapeshifting into Lobo, looking exactly like the bounty hunter.

"Who the hell do you think you are, lady?!" Lobo snaps. "There can only be one Main Man!"

"I am Mystique." The transformed woman answers. "Fighting for mutant supremacy."

"Heheheheee." The frogman snivelingly laughs. "And I'm Toad."

Toad shoots his tongue out like a frog, wrapping it around SP/dr, and chucking it and Peni like a rag doll by surprise.

"You're gonna pay for that, swamp breath!" Lobo says, swinging his hook chain to reel in this amphibian.

Quickly, Mystique lunges at Lobo, and the two fight and wrestle on the ground, which confuses them now.

Toad makes a move, and leaps at Draco, wrapping his tongue around his arm.

"Ugh!" Draco exclaims in disgust. "You miserable, insufferable pest!"

"Prepare to take a trip, just like your friend!" Toad cackled.

"She's not my friend!"

Peni, still in the battle suit, leaps back into action, and blasts Toad with a laser blast.

"Owchie! Now you're gonna get it, you oversized toy!"

Peni gives a giggle, and jumps away.

"Get back here, you!"

But Malfoy wasn't going to let this frog get away with dirtying his clothes with that slimy tongue.

"Accio, Toad!" Draco chants. This pulls Toad towards the young wizard's wand, surprising him. The frog mutant let's his tongue wrap around his waist, then leaps back to the wall.

"Nyeheeehee!" Toad laughs. "That all you got, wizard boy?!"

Draco smirks, as having this tongue around him gives him an idea.

"Incendio!"

He fires flames from his wand at Toad's tongue, which makes him cry out in pain and release Draco. The fire spreads across his tongue, eventually to his whole body, now as a roasted frog. After a minute of crying out in agony, he falls to the ground, defeated and burnt to a crisp.

"Oh wow." Kermit says from the security room. "Better that frog than me."

Peni lands down next to Draco.

"Nice work, distracting him."

"Please." Draco scoffs. "I wasn't following your plan. I was simply following mine."

"Looks like he's down for the count, though. Guess he wasn't all that strong."

The two then focus their attention to Panty, who had her gun aimed at both Lobos, while wrestling on the ground. They stop once they notice her weapon pointed at them.

"God, this is so cliche." Panty snarks. "Alright, which one of you fucks is the real deal?"

"It's me!" The one on the right said. "Shoot him!"

The angel shrugs and puts a cap in the right Lobo's kneecaps. This one screams, turning back into Mystique.

"The real Lobo wouldn't care if I shot him." Panty said confidently. "He can't be killed. Figured you'd be the one who acted sus first."

"Damn Daniel." Lobo jokes, getting back up. "Ar ar ar ar ar. Seems you got some brains behind that buxom body."

Mystique groans from the pain, now bleeding out and about to pass out.

"Gjira…" she manages to say. "Promised us mutants...dominance over the people that oppressed us."

"Tough shit!" Panty tells her. "It ain't wrong if you do bad things to bad people. I'm willing to bet that Gjira punk lied to you all. God, either we must be strong, or you just suck."

Before everything goes black for her, Mystique laughs.

"Your friends….stand no chance against...Magneto. Even if…we all fall…..you'll still lose….to him…."

Mystique then passes out from blood loss. Nearby, Toad twitched as he was pretty much barbecued.

"Great work, you guys." Don announces on the mic. "Now that these guys are taken care of, we need you at the main hall! They're struggling over there!"

Peni gives a thumbs up. "We're on it!"

The group then head to the main hall to join the rest of their comrades.

(Group 4: Raven, Gonard, Bunnie)

Raven sighs with disappointment. "Tell me, why are we at the dinosaur exhibit, again?"

"I wanted to see the dinosaurs badly." Gonard said with a look of childlike wonder on his face. Another prehistoric skeleton attracted the big lug's already very short attention span. "Ooh, look at that one!"

"Are ya even takin' this seriously, sugah?" Bunnie asks him.

"Nope. I'm just having the time of my life right now."

"Even while there's very dangerous criminals running about?" Raven asks.

"Eh, I'm sure, the others can handle it. Hey, you think they got a concession stand here or something?"

"Now's not the time for snacks. You need to get serious."

"Hey!" Gonard pouts. "I can be serious! See, watch me get serious."

He rips off one of the leg bones of a nearby skeleton, holding it like a bat or club.

"See? Serious!"

The giant dinosaur skeleton shakes, and begins to fall on top of them, but luckily, Raven uses her powers to keep it from doing so, and gently levitates it out of harm's way.

"Next time, use your brain." Raven scolded. "That is, if it's possible to have one up there."

"Okay, now you're just being mean." Gonard pouts again.

After he said this, the ground began to shake beneath them. Gonard and Bunnie fell to the ground due to the shaking throwing them off balance.

"Earthquake!" Bunnie cried.

"No…." Raven says skeptically. Dark magic begins to channel out of her hands, sensing something was off.

A man enters the room, and the shaking stops. It was a muscular man wearing a blue spandex suit, with silver armor and a helmet, with an "A" insignia on the outfit.

"Well, well, well." The guy says in cliche villain fashion. "Magneto said nothing about their being uninvited guests. Guess it's time for you punks to suffer the earth shattering power of Avalanche!"

Using his hands, Avalanche causes seismic vibrations to shake the room, and bring it down on top of them.

Raven readys an attack, chanting an incantation. "Azarath Metrion-"

She was interrupted with the sound of a gunshot behind her. Luckily, it didn't hit any of them.

"Who goes there?!" Avalanche yells.

"That would be me."

The sound of boots on a tile floor echo as the red dressed man from earlier, holding a long gun that was smoking.

"Who're you?" Gonard asks. "The boogeyman?"

The man chuckles. "Heh heh. I'm something much more gruesome. But you can call me….Alucard."

"You a mutant or something?!" Avalanche asks apprehensively. "Because if not, you're going down with the rest of these losers!"

"You humans really are special." Alucard says. But his eyes take on a dark and sadistic look to them. "But ones like you really piss me off!"

"Shut up!"

Avalanche makes the ground shake again, but Alucard keeps walking, while the shaking is so violent it blasts parts of his body off. Fortunately, Alucard appears to immediately repair these injuries.

"Alucard…?" Raven says to herself. "As in, from the Hellsing Organization?"

"This girl's quite smart." Alucard says to Avalanche. "TOO BAD I CAN'T SAY THE SAME FOR YOU."

Alucard kicks the mutant down to the ground, and blows his legs off with his guns.

Avalanche cries out like a bitch as he crawls away. Alucard stands above him, now transformed. His black hair now flowed like a mane, and instead of his red coat, shades, or fedora, his body now had shadowy Hellhound amalgamations coming from it, each with multiple eyes. On his chest was a big red eye that stared down at the mutant terrorist. Even Raven was a bit disturbed.

"I've heard of you!" Avalanche cried in pained sentences. "You're nothing more than the Hellsing Organization's dog."

"I'm a dog, am I?" Alucard sneered. "THEN I GUESS THAT MAKES YOU DOG FOOD!"

The Hellhounds attack Avalanche, ripping and devouring him to bloody shreds while Avalanche screams bloody murder. The three contestants watch in horror as Alucard takes enjoyment from the slaughter.

"So, I see you for what you really are! You're pathetic! Nothing but a useless, sniveling lump of MEAT!"

Once he finishes, Alucard begins to look how he did before.

"As a mutant, you were nothing but a piece of shit. Now you're dog shit."

"I think I've lost my appetite forever after seeing that." Gonard whimpered.

"What are you?!" Bunnie asks.

"A vampire." Raven answers. "One of the most powerful, cruelest vampires to ever walk the earth."

"Some like to say DIO has that title, but I beat the title out of that piece of shit." Alucard tells her. "I can also sense some demon in you, young lady. This has gotten more interesting."

"What brings you here anyway?"

"Apologies for not explaining first. It may have taken me a while, but I'm here to participate in this game."

This news shocked all three of them.

"But why?" Bunnie asks.

Alucard gives a smile that flashes his fangs. "I wanted to stick it to DIO. Plain and simple. Plus, it'll be a nice change of pace. Sir Integra has already granted permission for me to do so. I just need to speak to the one who runs this show."

"As much as that sounds...interesting, we've got bigger problems." Bunnie tells him. "We've got mutants to deal with first."

Alucard adjusts and tightens his gloves. "Very well. First, we'll dispose of those riffraff, and then I'll have a little chat with your host."

(Security Room)

The group in there observe Alucard, and what he just did.

"Who the heck is that guy?!" Futaba exclaims.

"I think he said his name was…..Alucard." Light said. Much like Raven, he's heard of this guy. A vampire that serves the Hellsing Family, whose reputation was as big as his kill count. He couldn't stand the thought of someone like that wanting to join this show.

"He seriously wants to join?!" Don questioned. "Even for a reason as petty as upsetting DIO?"

"Man, this guy struts up outta nowhere, kills one of the villains, and declares he wants to participate." Kermit explains. "If that ain't one heck of an entrance, I don't know what is."

(Group 5: Yang, Scott, Tifa, Bender, Shermie)

This group was now in an expansive, Egyptian exhibit, showcasing scale model pyramids, coffins, and recovered ancient treasures and trinkets. Due to the room's nature, it was very dark in there, so Scott had a flashlight ready.

"You guys see anyone yet?" Scott asks.

"No." Tifa replies. "This area feels so isolated from everywhere else here that I doubt they'd come here."

"And you just jinxed it." Shermie comments. The fashionista looked to see Bender laughing as he was shoving treasure inside his chest compartment.

"Oh? What do you think you're doing?"

"Stealing treasure, that's what." Bender answers as he continues to do so. "Nobody's using it, but I could sure as hell use it. Heh heh heh."

"Put all of that back!" Yang ordered. "Don't go stealing from here!"

"Oh, I get it." Bender says. "You're just jealous I ain't sharing any of it with you."

"Dude, just put it back." Scott tells him.

With a lot of hesitation, Bender relents and gives in. "Alright, fine." But next time we're somewhere with treasure, all bets are off."

It was at that moment that the batteries in the flashlight began to die, and so did the flashlight's power.

"Darn." Tifa said. "Now we can't see anything."

"Need a light?" An unfamiliar voice asked. "I insist."

Suddenly, flames shot across the room, illuminating the big room, but now the walls were on fire.

"What the hell?!" Scott exclaims.

At the entrance to the room, the group were treated to three nefarious looking individuals.

The first was a tbin, blonde man in a red and yellow suit, with tubes on his wrists connecting to a flamethrower on his back.

The second was another blonde man who looked more…...feral. He wore a yellow and brown costume with fur lining the neck and back. Lastly, he had sharp claws, and growled like a wild animal.

The final guy was bigger and more hulking than the other two. He wore red armor, and a matching red dome helmet over his face.

"Look at what the cat dragged in." The man with the flamethrowers said in an Australian accent. "Some fresh faces to barbecue! You lot wouldn't happen to have that amulet on y'all, do ya?"

Yang steps forward. "No, we don't. And you all had better leave now before we tear you a new one!"

"Ooh, you're a feisty one, ain't ya? I'll start with you! Sabretooth, Juggernaut, you two deal with the others!

The two comply and run after the rest of them, with Bender, Scott, and Tifa running for it, while Yang deals with this guy right here.

"You think you can take me on?! I'm Pyro, the living flame!"

Pyro shoots fire out of the flamethrowers, and uses his fire manipulation to make the fire take the shape of a lion. The fire lion lunges at the huntress, but she dodges. Yang fires ice Dust out of her gauntlets to freeze the lion, but it breaks out, and swipes a paw at her face, and knocks her down.

"AHAHAHAHA! That the best you got, Sheila?!" Pyro taunts. "They don't call me the brains of the operation for nothing! Those that think strength beats brains are dumb!"

Yang slowly gets up, and feels something is off. She felt her hair, and felt that the lion singed off a small piece of her hair.

Now he went and done fucked up. If there's one thing Yang hates more than anything, it's having anything happen to her hair.

Yang roars as her body is now engulfed in flames of their own, and her pupils now turned red. Her rage had now taken the reins, and Pyro was about to be the shrimp fried on the barby.

"Looks like this kitty has finally shown her claws, eh?" Pyro says, still having not taken Yang seriously. "I got something better for ya."

Pyro turns the shape of the fire lion into a fire dragon, and sends it towards Yang. Yang leaps up, and punches the flames so hard they dissipate.

"What the hell?!"

Yang lands in front of Pyro, who is now scared shitless.

"Get burned, scum!"

Yang punches Pyro so hard he crashes into the wall, and hangs there, now unconscious.

Yang finally calms down as the fire dies down, and her eyes turn back to their original color, now panting heavily. She carefully sits down, needing a minute to catch her breath.

Meanwhile, Juggernaut charges at the others like his name suggests, smashing through stuff with his head, while Sabretooth lunges forward like a wild beast to catch up to them.

"This guy's gaining on us!" Scott cried.

Juggernaut manages to grab a hold of Tifa, and starts crushing her body in one hand. Tifa struggles as she tries to break free, but it was pointless.

Scott quickly gets behind Juggernaut and kicks his legs with all of his might. While he wasn't the biggest comic nut, he at least knew Juggernaut was vulnerable when he wasn't in motion.

This kick hurt Scott's legs, but it knocked Juggernaut off of his feet, and he fell to the ground, releasing Tifa.

"Urgh…...I can't….get up!" The huge mutant grunts.

"Thanks, Scott." Tifa says. She then proceeds to lift Juggernaut up.

"Holy crap, she's strong!" Bender marvels.

She sees Sabretooth towards them, and she chucks Juggernaut at him, pinning Sabretooth to the ground underneath Juggernaut's heavy build. The mutant screams and growls like a wild animal to get free, but he was ultimately wasting his time.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Remind me never to make Tifa or Yang mad." Scott says. "Those two could really mess someone up."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Yang quickly rushes over to her teammates.

"That was incredible!" Yang tells Tifa. "Glad you haven't gotten rusty."

"Neither have you." Tifa remarks.

"Hey, I helped too." Scott says. "And probably brushed my legs in the process.

"Yeah, but you definitely lacked pizzazz." Bender tells them. "Those chicks are absolute monsters."

"Guys, get over to the main hall!" Light says over the intercom. "They need your help there!

"On it." Tifa says as they run out of there, but not before Bender quietly pockets a few treasures on the way out.

(Group 6: Barry, Tiff, Kronk, Pete)

This group trudged through a very lifelike rainforest exhibit, hoping to not encounter any of the Brotherhood. Barry had his Poke Balls at the ready, just in case. They had heard all kinds of noises coming from all over the museum, so they knew the villains were here already.

"How the heck are any of us going to be able to fight super powered bad guys?!" Pete complained. "They could find us at any time, and we'd probably be dead."

"Well, you got me." Kronk admitted. "But by all accounts, it doesn't make sense."

"Are you guys even paying attention?!" Barry tells them. "I'm gonna stop them."

"Get real, you little twerp." Pete says skeptically. "What are you gonna do to stop them? Ask nicely to stop, and hope they comply?"

"Don't you remember he's got those weird and strong creatures in those balls." Tiff reminds him. "That's gotta count for something."

"Oh. Right. Forgot about that."

"Please take me a little more seriously!" Barry tells him. "I'm a top notch trainer! Though I'm not quite on the level of my rival yet. Or my father…" At the mention, he began to look a little bummed.

"Hey, uh, is something wrong, kid?" Kronk asked the Pokemon trainer.

Barry quickly shakes this feeling off. "Y-yeah, I'm fine."

Before it could be questioned any further, we see several trees begin to fall down, which startled them.

"What could that be?!" Tiff asked nervously.

Finally, its revealed what the noise is, as someone very large pushes them down. This person was a large and very obese man wearing a black leotard and matching boots.

"Is that one of the staff?" Kronk asks, to which Pete responds with a slap to the head.

"Are you dumb?! They evacuated the employees before we got here!"

"Oh. AHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Kronk screams as he hops into Pete's arms.

"You'd be right to fear the Blob!" The man laughs. "Nobody can move the Blob!"

Blob rips out a tree and chucks it at the contestants, and they quickly hit the deck.

"Don't just stand there!" Pete yells to Barry. "You said you were going to stop them!"

"I'm working on it!" Berry tells him. The young trainer shuffles around in his pocket for a specific Pokemon.

"Gotta pick that's perfect for this guy." He thinks. Suddenly, it hits.

"I got one that'll take you down, fatty!" Barry takes out a Poke Ball and throws it. "Snorlax, I choose you!"

The ball opens up, and out come a large and fat creature colored dark blue and white, with pointed ears, stubby feet, and a sleepy disposition. In comparison to Blob, both seemed of a similar body type.

"SNOR!" Snorlax cries.

"I don't care what you got up your sleeve, runt!" Blob taunts. "Nothing stops me. Not even, uh….me."

"Seems he's not the brightest bulb in the box." Tiff remarks.

"Snorlax, kick his butt!" Barry orders.

Snorlax runs to Blob, and the two lock hands, trying to push each other like sumo wrestlers. Snorlax struggles to push the large mutant, his footing beginning to slip.

"Keep trying, big boy!" Blob mocks. "You can't push me!"

"Got any bright ideas now, genius?" Pete asks bitterly.

"Hey, don't count me out yet!" Barry snaps. "Snorlax, if you can't push him, lift him! Use Strength!"

Snorlax nods, and now instead of pushing, proceeds to try and lift Blob.

And the result? It actually was working. Snorlax managed to lift him

"This thing can't be that strong!" Blob said with surprise.

"Now drop him like a hot brick!" Barry says.

Snorlax drops Blob on his back.

"Hey!"

"Now finish it with a Body Slam!"

Snorlax complies, leaping high into air.

Blob, who was a little disoriented from the drop, finally managed to gain his focus. And the last thing he sees before it all goes black is a thousand pound monster controlled by a kid.

"Oh, crud."

SMASH!

Snorlax crashes down on Blob, creating a crater in the process. Snorlax leaps out of the hole, and the Blob could be seen knocked out cold.

"Good job, Snorlax!" Barry returns Snorlax to its Poke Ball. "Get plenty of rest."

"Way to go, Barry!" Kronk and Tiff cheered

"Amazing!" Pete gasped. "Guess you're not just a pesky kid after all."

"Hey!"

"Oh, come on! It's supposed to be a compliment!"

"Well, I for one am glad that's over." Tiff sighed. "Maybe we should go check on the others. They could probably use some help!"

Barry nods. "Good thinking."

(Group 1: Robin, Ryu, Pit, Bernadetta)

Moving back to this group, the four saw the window above them break, with a huge pteranodon humanoid fly through.

"Holy hell?" Ryu screamed.

"Show respect to Sauron, you holo inferior!" The dino man cackled. He swoops done, and grabs both Pit and Bernadetta.

"Hey! Let us go, you scaly chicken!" Pit yelled.

"Please let us go!" Bernadetta cried. "I don't want to die this way!"

Sauron laughs as his two captives begin to feel weak. Too weak to even struggle.

"What are you doing?!" Robin asks.

"I need more energy." Sauron says. "I must siphon more energy. Once I'm done with these two, you both are next!"

"Darn it...let go, you!" Pit said weakly.

"I guess this is…..goodbye, Bernie." Bernadetta says as she begins sobbing.

Seeing all of this made Ryu mad.

"LET MY FRIENDS GO, YOU FREAK!"

"You know, you could just run?" Sauron suggests. "You'll live longer that way!"

Sauron flies down again, and uses his sharp wing to slice off part of Ryu's ultra pompadour.

"My hair! Not again! How dare you suggest I do such a thing?!"

Ryu throws off his suit, now wearing black slacks with a purple belt and a black waistcoat that exposes his midriff with lapels and a purple lining. He then quickly combs his hair, now looking like a smaller version of the pompadour he had before.

"Don't you know a man follows their heart?! What kind of man would I be if I turned tail and ran? I don't abandon my friends! Let's go, Tokageroh!"

Tokageroh is now in spirit flame mode. Ryu takes his spirit ally and puts him into his wooden sword. Purple and white spirit energy pours around him, now taking the shape of a large, eight headed serpent

"Oversoul: Yamata no Orochi!"

"That's so awesome!" Pit said.

"Ms. Robin!" Ryu calls behind him. "Use that weird hand power you got and get them free. I don't want them to be in the way when I slice this punk down."

Robin nods, and crosses her arms. "Cien Fleur!"

Suddenly, arms sprout all over Sauron's body, restraining him and breaking his bones.

"W-what the hell?!" The villain cries as he loses his grip on Bernadetta and Pit. The two plummer to the ground, but Robin sprouts more arms on the ground to catch them.

"Nice save!" Pit says.

"Uh...t-thanks." Bernadetta says quietly.

Ryu turns and gives Bernadetta a smile. "See? This team isn't out to get you! We got your back!"

The shaman then focuses his attention back on Sauron, who Robin relinquished grip on. The mutant flaps his now broken wings, with his limbs severely broken.

"It's time I end this in style. Yamata no Orochi: Spirit of the River!"

The serpent heads fly towards Sauron, and crush the mutant with spear-like thrust attacks of its heads. This sends the villain flying, till he hits a wall and is stuck there.

The spirit energy dissipates, and Ryu drops to the ground, having put all of his energy into that attack.

"That r-really helped." Bernadetta stuttered. "Thank you."

"Glad I could be of assistance." Robin kindly tells her.

Pit hoists Ryu up on his back. "Man, this guy's light. Anyway, what do we do now?"

"Maybe we should head back." Bernadetta suggests. "Maybe they ran those villains out."

"I doubt it." Robin says. "That can't be everyone."

"It's not!" Kermit says from the intercom. 'The only guys left are in the main hall! That's where everyone else is headed!"

"Alright, guys!" Pit cheers. "Follow me! I remember the way back."

"No you don't" Palutena teasingly told him.

"Uh….actually, I forgot."

"Here. I remember the way." Robin says. "Follow me."

Now that nearly all of the villains were taken care of, they head back like everyone else.

(Main Hall)

Moving back, we see Magneto subduing Yami and Percy. Nearby, Ramsey cowardly hid behind a potted plant. Also, Erza still duels Kill Off.

Erza had requipped several sets of armor and weapons as Kill Off's intense training helped him keep up. He was also keeping the mage at bay with wrist blasters and grenades.

"Ah, this is a truly enjoyable fight!" Kill Off says excitedly. "I can see how you earned the title of 'Titania!' Too bad you're not quite fast enough to surpass me!"

Their swords clash, and sparks fly.

"You're right." Erza says bitterly. Luckily, she remembered there was one armor that could probably help her win. Or in this case, lack thereof."

Erza leaps back, and requips her attire one more time. Instead of traditional armors, what she wore now could be more described as normal clothes. This consisted of a white sarashi round the upper chest and a red hakama with a gold flame-like pattern at the bottom with black highlights, tied by white strings and no shoes to cover her feet. Erza's hair is tied up in a high tail. She was also equipped with a pair of double edged, golden hilted katanas.

"Clear Heart Clothing!".

Erza then moves, but suddenly disappears, surprising the bounty hunter.

"Where'd you go, woman?!"

Kill Off screams as Erza slashed him in the back with lightning speed.

Now it made sense. This attire sacrificed armor and defense in exchange for speed and power.

Kill Off fires more weapons, but Erza dodges them with insane movement. She then pours all of her remaining magic into her swords, and unleashes a powerful slash at Kill Off's chest.

"Demon Blade Benizakura!"

Kill Off cries as he stumbles back, falling to one knee. Even though she couldn't see it, Kill Off smiles at Erza

"You're quite strong." He muses. "Been a while since I've met someone so strong. Now, it's time for me to retreat. I'd be fighting a losing battle if I stick around any longer. Better tell Gjira about all of this."

"Hey, what do you think you're doing?!" Erza demands.

"Farewell for now." Kill Off throws out a smoke bomb, and disappears.

"He got away?!" Magneto exclaimed. "What is he up to, abandoning us?!"

How you holding up?" Yami asked Percy. The police detective was panting heavily, having to resort to her Parapet structures to fight.

"My stamina is waning. If I push myself any further, I might use it all up and pass out!"

"I knew you humans couldn't contend with us!" Magneto said smugly. "After all you have put us through, it's only fitting we rule over you like the kings we are!"

"We got your back, guys!"

They all look to see the contestants had all finally got there, and still looked ready to fight.

"Impossible!" Magneto exclaimed. "You all defeated my Brotherhood?!"

"Actually, I killed one of them ." Alucard explains.

"Hey, who's this guy?!" Draco asked.

"It's a long story!" Bunnie says.

"I don't care how many of you there are!" Magneto roared. "I will pass judgment on all of you!"

"How about you actually fight instead of running your mouth?!" Peni says rught back at him. Peni leaps forward, now firing laser blasts at him, though this only angered the mutant tyrant.

"You're beginning to get irritating!"

Magneto uses his powers to lift SP/Dr into the air, crushing the robot suit and tearing its limbs off. Inside the cockpit, the kid looks worried as sparks fly and danger signs show up on the screen. Quickly, she ejects out of the suit, and safely lands on the ground. In front of her, her robot suit crashes down in a crumpled heap of scrap.

"No…not again." She said as tears began to stream down her face. Coming out of the wreckage was a tiny spider that crawled up on her arm. Seeing this put a smile back on her face. As long the spider was safe, she could hopefully make a new suit for it.

"Anybody else want to attempt to stand forward?!" Magneto asks. "I thought s-AGGH!"

Magneto was so distracted by his attack that Ramsey quietly snuck up to him and grabbed onto his back. Only now, Ramsey was completely made of gold.

"Get off me, you rat faced wretch!" Magneto ordered. Unfortunately for him, Magneto couldn't use his powers to get him off of him.

"News flash, pal." Ramsey says smugly. "My epithet allows me to turn anything I touch into gold and back. And last time I checked, gold isn't magnetic unless superheated. But it makes for one heck of a conductor. Isn't that right, Percy?!"

During this, Percy used all her remaining strength to construct multiple small wizard towers, and proceeded to blast lightning from all of them at Ramsey.

Before she drops to the ground, Percy utters, "...Fire!"

The lightning blasts Ramsey, but Magneto is assaulted with millions of volts of electricity. After about thirty seconds of this, shocking stops and Magneto collapses to the ground, now defeated.

"Man, ain't that a feeling of deja vu." Ramsey says as he turns back to normal.

"Smart thinking." Yami commends. He then goes and picks up his katana Magneto sent flying. "If i had this, he would've gone down sooner."

"Great work, all of you." Percy said weakly.

Lobo pumps his fist in the air. "Alright, that means we won!"

"Congratulations, you guys!" Don praises. "Glad everyone made it out okay!"

"Not quite….." Peni said glumly as she looked at the trashed SP/dr suit.

"I'm so sorry." Bunnie said as she put a comforting arm around the child hero.

"It's not completely the end of the world." Peni said, looking at the spider on her shoulder. "As long as I still have him, I can rebuild it. Though it'll take some time."

Flash forward to a couple hours later, and the rest of the Sweet Jazz police had arrived to capture Magneto and his men.

"Unfortunately, one man got away." Percy said over a walkie talkie, now having regained some strength. "Luckily, these guys were strong enough to deal with other threats."

Percy looks and sees Yami, laughing and congratulating his team for kicking butt. The officer gives a small hint of a smile. No doubt these guys were probably strong enough to handle most criminals. She really grew to like these guys over the short time they've known each other.

"Sir, may I make a small request?" She asks the other end of the line. After asking the question, the one on the other and answers.

"Of course, Ms. King. You've earned it. Take the time off. We'll be fine here for a while without you. I doubt any more villains will attempt to steal the Arsene Amulet. Just have fun."

"Appreciated. Though justice will be first priority. Fun can come second."

Don approaches the contestants, and congratulates them on their hard work.

"Good job to all of you. The bad guys have been stopped, and the amulet is safe. Looking back at the footage, it appears the Fairies managed to defeat and subdue the most criminals, so they win."

The Fairies all cheer, having gladly made made up for their loss in the last episode.

"As much as it pains me to say it after all you've been through, it seems like the Black Bulls will have to vote someone off."

A few of the Bulls groan at this announcement.

Alucard, who was still here, approached Don.

"Oh. So you're Alucard." Don said. "I saw what you did to DIO on the last Infinite 2 Aftermath Show."

"Yes." Alucard muses. "It was no problem. Now that that's all taken care of, I can finally ask you something. Mind if I join in the fun? After giving that punk DIO an extra hard revenge beatdown, your show has intrigued me. I even came all the way here to ask and everything. I have tbe form right here and everything."

"Wait, that guy wants to join?!" Gonard asks.

"You were there when he said it, idiot!" Raven snapped.

Before Don could respond, Percy approached him now.

"Thank you to you and your cast for helping us get the Arsene Amulet back." She said, shaking the host's hand. "If I'm not imposing, I have a favor to ask. I'd like to apply for your show."

"Wait, what?!"

"It was quite enjoyable having you guys help serve justice and stick it to the evil heathens that run rampant. I even asked my superiors, and they were fine with it."

"And she wants to join as well, huh?" Yami says. "I say let her. Matter of fact, put her on my team."

"Very well." Don said. "Just this once, I'll allow you guys to join the game. You two were a big help tonight. We should have a couple more vacant rooms. Percy, you're on the Black Bulls. Alucard, you'll join the Fairies."

"I knew you'd make the right choice." Alucard says as he joins his new team. Most of his team marvels at this badass, while Light continues to eye him suspiciously.

"Enjoy your team, police girl." The vampire tells Percy.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"That host made a mistake letting that monster join." Light mutters. "A big mistake. It'd be a disaster to let him run rampant."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Man, this team gets weirder and weirder." Scott muses.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Percy walks over to her to Yami and her new team.

"Glad we could have you." Yami says as he holds out his hand. "Just know if you don't like how I run things, tough luck."

Percy, in a show of good faith, spits in her hand and shakes Yami's hand. The rest of the Bulls gasped.

"Ooh, she's gonna get it from Captain Yami now." Ryu said worriedly.

Yami just laughs it off, much to her surprise. "Yep, you'll definitely fit in here!"

Ramsey then approaches Don.

"Hey, I helped as well. What do you say you let me come aboard? Not as a contestant or anything. I think I'll be much safer with you guys than in a cell."

"You mean as an intern? I mean, I guess that is fine as long as Percy is fine with it." Don tells him.

"I have no problems with that." Percy says. "Let this be part of him serving his sentence. He can work under you, but he is to not get paid a salary for his work. Consider it community service."

Ramsey shrugs. "Guess I can live that."

"Alright guys, let's head back to the ship." Don orders.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"I think I'm going to enjoy it here." Alucard says. "After the same old same old, it'll be nice to do something different. Also, suck it DIO." As he says this, he flips off the camera.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"So this is the confessional, huh?" Percy says, looking around. "But I haven't committed any atrocities to confess about."

Somebody whispers something into her ear.

"Oh. It's not that kind of confessional? Guess I have made a grievous misunderstanding. How embarrassing."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

We now move to next evening, the ship now out on the high seas yet again. All of the Black Bulls bow at the elimination ceremony. Several of them were still looking exhausted from the fights the night before.

"Black Bulls, welcome to your first elimination ceremony." Don tells them. "For this time only, nobody could vote for your new teammate, Percy. That's why I only have twelve life preservers at this time. When I call your name, you will get one, signaling your continuance in the game. Listen for your name.

The host begins to call out names as he hands out the life preservers.

"Raven"

"Lobo"

"Robin"

"Pit"

"Panty"

"Yami"

"Ryu"

"Bunnie"

"Kermit"

"Draco"

"And Bernadetta."

This only left Peni and Gonard, who both looked a little nervous. Peni looked at her spider friend with a look of concern.

"If we go home, I'm sorry." She says

"Wait, why am I in the bottom two?" Gonard asked.

"Raven told us how much you were dicking around not being much help, numnuts." Panty explains.

"Regardless, the final preserver goes to…"

…

…

…

…

…

…

…

…

…

"...Peni. Sorry, Gonard. Your raft awaits."

Peni smiles at her spider. "At least I'll have time to fix up your suit again."

"Man, how did I not see it coming?" Gonard asked himself. "Eh. It doesn't matter. Still had a fun time, though."

After taking his loss rather well, the actor waves to his team as he gets on the raft.

"Bye, you guys. Let's do this again sometime."

With that, the raft drops into the water, and another contestant is gone from the game.

After this Don looks at the camera one last time.

"Another one goes down in this already crazy game. And two new crazy players join the fray. It's still early to tell a lot, but we do know this show is getting more intense. Hopefully we'll tone it down next time. Speaking of next time, find out what happens next time on the next episode of Total Drama Infinite: Bon Voyage!"

Chapter Text

"Last time on Total Drama Infinite: Bon Voyage, the cast geared up for a real fight against real criminals. In an effort to protect a n artifact known as the Arsene Amulet, the contestants were able to put a stop to Magneto and his mutant crew. Along with them, they had the help of vampire slaying vampire Alucard, and officer of justice Percy, who have joined the show as contestants for differing reasons. After all of that, the Black Bulls voted off Gonard, as he provided very little use for their team. Things are surely shaking up, and it can only get crazier from here. Stay tuned and find out how on today's episode of Total Drama Infinite: Bon Voyage!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

We open up on a bright afternoon, without a cloud in the sky. Standing alone on the deck, watching the ocean and horizon ahead was none other than newcomer to this show, Alucard. The vampire is quiet, as his gaze is fixated on the scenery. He was currently alone at the moment.

"How are you adjusting?" A voice asked.

Well, was alone.

Alucard turns to see it was Erza who asked the question.

"Just fine." Alucard replied. "Still haven't quite gotten to remembering everyone here. Well, everyone on the other team, that is."

"I see." Erza says calmly. "I figured I'd at least ask since it's been a couple of days since you joined, and I've hardly seen you interact with anyone. The only person who excels at that more than you is Bernadetta."

"To be honest, I only joined just to really piss DIO off. But now that I'm here, I wonder what it is I do now. Sir Integra only specified that I not cause unwarranted trouble or harm any of you. The last thing I'd want is to be bored out of my mind around here"

"Well, I'm sure there's plenty of ways for you to enjoy yourself." Erza says. "What do you like to do back home?"

"Kill terrorists and other vampires who think they're big shit."

The mage was not ready for an answer like that.

"Oh. Well…. maybe you could try and take an interest in the others in between challenges?"

Alucard ponders over this for a moment

"Not the worst idea I've ever been given, but I guess it shall suffice for now. So then, tell me a bit about yourself."

As the two began to chat, there was someone that spied on the two, unbeknownst to them. That someone was Light, who watched Alucard with a suspicious gaze.

"What is it about this guy that's got your thong in a twist?" Ryuk asks.

"Alucard doesn't sit well with me." Light tells him. "Don made a mistake bringing this guy on. A sadistic vampire for hire has no place in the world I envision."

"But we're not in "your" universe." Ryuk tells him. "He doesn't come from where we do."

"It doesn't matter. He's a bloodthirsty monster, and the sooner he's out of here, the better."

"Sheesh." Ryuk sighed. Clearly, he wasn't going to be able to successfully reason with him.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Now, we move to the ship's greenhouse. Here, lots of plants of many different kinds thrived here, as well as the many different fruits and vegetables that could be harvested and used for food.

A melodic tune from a trumpet echoed throughout the greenhouse, as one young lady played her song for only the plants to hear.

"That was fun, Bernie." Bernadetta says to herself. "I'm so glad I found an out of the way spot to play. Only the pretty flowers heard me here. Isn't that right, little flower?"

The recluse then looks at a large plant that looks like a piranha plant from Super Mario. "You're the only one who heard, aren't you? What did you think?"

"That was pretty awesome!" A voice of voices exclaimed.

"EEP! Why is your voice so deep?!" Bernadetta shrieked.

"Hey, we're no flowers!" A second voice said.

Bernadetta turns around and looks to see that Ryu and Kermit were there watching her.

"Ahhhh! Ambush!" She cried as she brought her hands to her chin and shook her head. "I knew you were out to get me!"

"Miss Bernadetta! Please calm down!" Ryu pleads worriedly.

"Calm down?! Sure, why wouldn't I?! Nothing's more relaxing than being spied on!"

"Wait, we weren't spying on you!" Kermit says. "We were just passing by, and we heard music coming from here."

"And that music was very good, I'll admit." Ryu adds. "Didn't take you for a musician. With nothing but the plants as your viewing audience."

"You're just saying that because you want me to perform on stage in front of everyone and humiliate me, aren't you?! I won't fall victim to your schemes!"

"Schemes?" Ryu said, sounding confused. "I'm not suggesting anything of the sort. You don't even need an audience. But your music is really great."

The shaman then turns to the piranha plant and begins to pet it, to which Bernadetta whimpers.

"Don't think I've ever seen a flytrap like this. You really like plants, don't ya?"

"Mainly…..c-carnivorous ones." Bernadetta stutters. "I brought t-that one with me. It was a gift from my professor."

"They look kinda familiar." Kermit says. "Who's your professor, anyway?"

"AGH!"

Ryu screams as the piranha plant chomps on his head, and refuses to let go. He screams and flails as he tries to break free, and this in turn scares Bernadetta greatly. The shut in screams as she runs away.

"Please don't kill meeeeeeeeeeeeeee!"

Finally, Ryu prices himself free of the plant's grip, but his head was covered in the creature's saliva.

"Wow. Smooth moves." Kermit deadpanned. "I guess even after saving her life from a dinosaur man, she's still not keen on talking to anyone."

"*Sigh*. I scared her off again, didn't I?" Ryu groans, to which Kermit nods.

"Afraid so. Better luck next time."

"Man, this sucks. Why's it so hard to talk to her when everything and everyone scares her? If only I could find a way to help her."

"Or you could just not bother with it." Tokageroh says as he manifests next to Ryu. "She's a lost cause. A scaredy cat like that is dead weight on our team."

"I don't wanna hear any more talk like that, Tokageroh!" Ryu snaps. "It's people like that who need a friend the most! Mark my words, I'm gonna make it my personal goal to help her open up and be her friend!"

"Well, good luck to you, dude." Kermit tells him. "Sounds like quite a task."

Ryu smirks. "Heh. I'm not the kind to give up so easily."

"It actually is quite a task." A voice says.

They turned to see that Futaba was watching.

"You're Futaba, right?" Ryu asks, to which the hacker nods. "What do you know about all of this?"

"I mean I was once like her." Futaba explains. "A shut-in that wanted nothing to do with society. I've gotten better thanks to my friends, but big crowds are still a bit of a challenge for me. But I know from firsthand experience trying to help someone like Bernadetta is gonna be difficult."

Ryu scratches his chin, wondering what she's getting at. "So what's your point?"

"My point is that if you want, I can help you out. Y'know, with helping her open up and stuff."

"Alright, what are you getting out of this?" Kermit asked with skepticism. "There's gotta be a catch."

Futaba shakes her head. "I swear there isn't any ulterior motive. I only offered because I see myself in her, you know? What do you say?"

"Pretty straightforward and to the point, aren't ya?" Ryu muses. "Alright, kid. You got yourself a deal."

"Are you serious?" Kermit asks. "This could be a trap set by the other team, you know."

"I believe her. And besides, if it helps Bern, I'm all for it."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"I don't come off as suspicious, do I?!" Futaba questioned. "I was being dead honest.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Don't worry, Miss Bernadetta!" Ryu declared. "When a friend is in need, I'm there to help! Well, we may not be friends right now, but you get the point!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

In the dining hall, Draco, Panty, and Bunnie, sat there, looking tired with bags under their eyes. None of them say anything as Percy walks up to them.

"Good morning, citizens." She greets. "May I ask what malaise has befallen you?"

"It's Peni." Panty groaned. "She kept us up the past couple of nights."

"How so? I have slept peacefully since I boarded this ship."

"That brat was busy in her room working on fixing her spider robot thing." Draco explains. "There's just so much noise coming from her room."

"I get it's important to her, but she really needs to respect everyone else's sleep schedule." Bunnie says.

A loud voice causes all of them to immediately bolt up.

"Hey! I better not be catching you all going tired on me!"

Turns out that the one who said this was (no surprise), Yami.

"Ah, good morning, captain." Percy says as she salutes Yami.

"Let's just skip the formalities, police girl." Yami says. "You don't have to be prim and proper towards me."

"How are you not feeling tired after all of the noise our teammate has created?!" Draco demands.

"Heh. I could sleep like a rock in the middle of war. Guess you just need to improve, beanpole."

"How dare you insult me?!" Draco complained. "Just wait till my father hears about thi-"

Yami answers by clutching the wizard's head in his hand.

"I thought your dear little daddy was put in prison. I only say this because you can't seem to respect a teammate who's trying to fix up their friend." Yami growled. "The problem is that you need to suck it up, or I'm going to force you to do so. And while I'm at it, you better also make sure to show respect for our new teammate over there. GOT IT?!"

"Agh! Okay, I get it!" Draco says in pained cries. "You can let go now!"

Yami then lets him go, and proceeds to walk away. "Aw geez, now I really have to use the bathroom."

Once Yami was gone, Draco began to complain again. "Question. Why don't we just vote that boar off?"

"If I'm being honest, he's a capable leader." Bunnie tells him. "Sure he's a little rough around the edges, but he's good at what he does, especially in an emergency."

"What?" Panty laughs. "You really think a fuckboy like you could do a better job?"

"Better than him, at least." Draco remarks as he fixes his hair.

"I don't feel it is appropriate to talk rudely about someone behind their backs." Percy warns him.

"Who asked you, new girl? This has nothing to do with you."

"Uh, anyway," Bunnie quickly said to Percy, "How are you adjusting to the game?"

"Very well, actually." Percy formally replies. "This team is very off the wall, but that's part of its charm. I honestly look forward to my first real challenge. Hopefully, there will be a lack of supervillains for it."

"I agree with you on that." Scott says as he walks past the group.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Ugh, I really hate this team." Draco groans."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Open up, you little brat!" Pete yells, banging outside Peni's door. At the moment, the noises of construction could be heard. "I got somethin' to say, so open up the door, now!"

The noise stops, and a moment later, the door, and Peni is seen wearing a welding mask and holding a blowtorch. The young hero lifts up the helmet.

"Yes? Can I help you?"

"Don't "yes" me, missy!" Pete yells. "Your incessant noise is ruining my sleep schedule!"

"Sorry about that. Just trying to get SP/dr fixed up. If it's bothering you that much, might I suggest earplugs?"

"Are you getting smart with me?!"

"Uh, no. I'm just saying that if it's that much of an issue, I'm offering a solution. I'm trying to do this for my friend." Peni said bluntly, with a little bit of sass, as she was not liking Pete's attitude. "Maybe if you had friends, you'd understand."

"Don't need 'em." Pete retorts. "I'm pretty self reliant, and they'd just slow me down. And even if I had friends, it wouldn't be with a darn bug!"

BUG?! Ooh, now he fucked up.

"You know what?!" Peni yells. "You can just go-"

Before the child hero could finish that insult, the intercom came on. "Attention, contestants. It's time for your next challenge. Meet me in the dining hall in ten."

"This isn't over, kid." Pete says as he walks away. "Disturb my sleep again and you'll come to regret it."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Pff, I'm not scared." Peni laughed. "Which one of us is the superhero here?"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Several minutes later, the contestants were all gathered together in the spacious dining hall. Meanwhile, they waited for their host to finally show up.

"I had to stop polishing my hotrod for this!" Lobo complained. "What's takin' so long?! I'm gonna give that dweeb another minute before I start fragging the place."

"I gotta agree with the big guy." Barry says. "I'm getting sick of waiting."

"Patience is a virtue, or so I've always heard." Robin tells him.

"I doubt that message will get through to both of them." Raven tells the archeologist.

"Maybe if he doesn't show up, I can go back to my room." Bernadetta says hopefully.

"Sorry for the wait, you guys." Don says as he walks in, holding a weird looking remote. "Had to find the right batteries for this thing."

"So you took this long because of… batteries?" Yang reiterated.

"That's just sad." Scott snickered.

"Anyway," Don continues. "There's a specific reason I called you guys here specifically."

"Well, this is where we eat, so I am to assume this is something food related?" Percy hypothesized.

"They don't call you a detective for nothing." Don tells her. "But yes, that's correct."

"What is it? An eating contest?" Pit asked hopefully. "Because I'm so there. I'm so hungry I could eat a horse."

"Slow your roll, Pit." Don tells him. "It's not so much an eating challenge, as it is a cooking challenge."

"Oh. I guess that's fine, too."

"Now that's definitely something I can get behind." Kronk says, sounding pleased by the challenge.

"Hey, I'll take it over dealing with mutants." Yami grunts.

"The challenge is simple as can be." Don explains. "Each team will have full access to the kitchen to prepare a three course meal for an array of judges. One teammate will need to be the head chef, and need to instruct and give orders to their fellow teammates. Feel free to get as creative as possible with your dishes. Whichever team has the best overall meal according to the judges wins, while the losing team will face elimination."

"So who're the judges?" Tifa asks. "You and the other interns?"

"Nope. Your meals will be judged by a slew of judges from your worlds."

"Wait, seriously?!" Pit asked. "Who?!"

Don grabs his remote and says "Well, if I can get this remote working right, you're about to find out."

"Uh, what does it do?" Scott asks.

"It opens portals to other worlds. The network has dealt with this kind of stuff for so long now that they've basically copied Rick's portal making."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"I sincerely hope nobody from my world is one of these guests." Draco says. "Especially Voldemort."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"It'd be nice if somebody from my crew were to show up." Robin says. "Though if it was Luffy, I doubt there'd be no food left for anyone."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Please don't let anyone from my world show up." Bernadetta pleads. "I don't want any of them to see me make a fool of myself here. Wait, television isn't a thing in my world. Guess I'm safe. Unless one of them shows up here. *groan*"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Hey, it'll be nice if I can hopefully see any of my team back home." Yang says.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"So without further ado, let's introduce our judges." Don says, using the remote to open up a large, green, swirling portal. "First up, she's a friendly and quirky Magic Knight with a love for food, and plenty of sheep to back up her bite, here's Charmy Pappitson."

Walking out from the portal was a tiny woman with black hair tied into a bun, and wore a light-colored white tunic, dark-colored pants, and had the same insignia that Yami had.

"Hello, everyone." Charmy says as she waves to everyone. "Where's the foo-La?" She stops when she sees Yami. "Oh hi, Captain Yami. Is this that competition you left for?"

"Yeah." Yami answers. "How did you forget?"

"Well, they asked me to judge a cooking contest, and I couldn't refuse. What are the odds?"

"Friend of yours?" Raven asks Yami.

"Yeah. She's part of my squad back home. All she ever does is eat, so I think we got this challenge in the bag."

"Is the food ready yet? I'm staaaaaaarving." Charmy groans.

"Alright, let's introduce our second jury member." Don says. "He's the self proclaimed King of Dream Land, and always butting heads with a famous pink puff ball. Let's give it up for King Dedede."

The next judge sat on a throne, being carried by a small group of Waddle Dees. This guy was a large, blue penguin looking creature wearing red fur robes and yellow gloves

"Alright, where's da grub?!" Dedede asks with a southern accent. "I didn't come all this way for nothin', now did I?"

"Hmph. Should've known they'd ask someone like you." Tiff said, not sounding too pleased at this guy's arrival.

"You know this guy?" Erza asks.

"Yeah." Tiff says. "He may be a king, but he's nothing but a big jerk."

"Hey! Treat me with more respect, and I might just not give y'all a low score!" Dedede threatens.

Meanwhile, Don opens up another portal.

"Our next judge is a renowned Pokemon trainer, having even earned the title of Champion. From the Sinnoh region, here's Cynthia."

Out from the portal emerges a woman with long blonde hair, wearing a long black coat and matching pants and heels, and a black feathery ruff around her neck.

"Champion Cynthia?!" Barry gasped. "What are you doing here?!"

"I'm actually a fan of this show." Cynthia answers. "And I'm very honored to be asked to take part, even if it's just to be a judge."

"Then I'm going to show you my cooking skills are just as good as my battling skills!"

"I look forward to it."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"A perfect opportunity to impress the Champion." Barry says excitedly. "Even if it's just cooking. But how hard could that be?"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"On that note, here's the next judge." Don says as he opens up the next portal. "This guy's not only a pirate, and a sucker for the ladies, but he's probably the most talented chef around. It's the Strawhat Pirates' very own, Sanji."

Stepping out this time was a man with blond hair which covered one of his eyes. He was wearing a black, double-breasted suit with a tie and a long-sleeved, buttoned shirt along with a black-pants and black shoes.

"Ah, Sanji." Robin says. "It's so great to see you again.

But when the chef sees Robin, his eyes turn to hearts, and he swoons over her.

"Robin-chwan! It's been far too long! I will gladly eat whatever you cook-OH!"

Sanji then notices the other women here. "Oh, I cannot wait to try whatever you fine ladies make! When this is all over, I'll make something for all of y-OOF!"

Sanji was silenced when Ryu kicked him in the face. Sanji lays face down on the ground, with a newly formed bump on his head.

"Look dude, I'm the Casanova around here." Ryu says. "But at least show some restraint and respect for these women."

"That sucks." Panty says. "I would've shown him a fun time if he would've asked."

"Don't even think about it." Draco tells her.

"Your friend here is quite...interesting." Alucard says to Robin.

"My whole crew may be unique and crazy, but I wouldn't have it any other way."

"Ah, is this guy gonna be okay?" Shermie asks, looking at Sanji's unconscious body.

"Uh, I hope?" Don says awkwardly. "Anyway, here's the next guest judge. He's a man that was once a government official, and now runs his own cafe, which makes some good coffee and curry, from what I've heard. Here's Sojiro Sakura."

Stepping out from the next portal was a middle-aged man. He has slicked-back dark hair with a receding hairline, a chinstrap beard with a goatee that flares out. He wore a pale pink dress shirt with the sleeves rolled up, pale khakis held up with a white leather belt, white loafers, and glasses.

"Wait, Sojiro?!" Futaba exclaimed, pleased to see her adoptive father here.

Sojiro notices Futaba, and kindly waves. "Hey there, kiddo. Glad to see you've been having fun and staying out of trouble." The man looks around, stunned and astounded by all the weird and colorful characters around him. "Huh. So many weird folks here. This is all quite a bit to take in. Thought I was just being a judge here."

"At least you seem like the most normal person who's shown up today." Erza says to Sojiro. She wasn't wrong, as most of the other judges shown so far were pretty bizarre.

"We only have a couple more judges to introduce, so let's speed things up, shall we?" Don says as he opens up another portal. "This next one comes all the way from China, from a long line of shamans. He's got a temper as short as he is talented, let me introduce Tao Ren."

We see Ren arrive, only making an entrance on a white horse. Ren himself was short, with black hair that part of it pointed up like a horn. He was wearing a pair of short black pants, a tucked-in, white dress shirt, a yellow school jacket, dark green tie and a pair of brown leather shoes.

"What an entrance." Pit says.

"What a show off." Pete adds.

"Aw crap." Ryu groaned. "Why Ren? Would've preferred Master Yoh. Hell, I'll take Miss Anna, even."

"Hmph. Still wondering why this show chose you over me." Ren says arrogantly as he hops off the horse. "I'm ten times the shaman you'll ever be, so why wasn't I chosen for this show?"

"Pray tell, what does this young man mean?" Percy asks Ryu.

"We both auditioned for this show, and I got a spot over him." Ryu tells her. "Guess he's still bitter about it."

"And rightfully so." Ren adds. "These shows are a gathering of the best, so it's laughable that you got in and not me."

"You'll be eating your words along with what my team cooks up. Just wait and see. I'll show you."

"Oh, this is gonna be good." Ren says smugly. "Can't wait to see you screw this up."

"Shut up!"

"Alright, settle down you two." Don tells the shamans. "Don't want any fights breaking out. Without further ado, let's bring out our final judge."

Suddenly, a dark portal opens up, and out from it steps...a very intimidating man.

"No…..!" Tifa gasped.

He had long silver hair, and wore a long black coat, pants, and boots.

"No…!" Pit said with the same amount of fear.

During this entrance, an ominous chorus that came outta nowhere sang, finishing with chanting…

"SEPHIROTH!"

This man's mere presence sent a shiver down nearly everyone's spines.

"Nononononononono." Both Tifa and Pit mutter.

"Who is this man?" Erza wondered.

"Definitely don't think it's anyone to screw with." Scott said worriedly.

"Hey, you're not the last guest." Don says to Sephiroth. "Where's Gordon Ramsay?"

"I took his place." Sephiroth replies. "I kindly asked to do it instead, merely as I was bored. Don't any of you go wet yourselves now, I'm not here for a fight."

"Hey, kid." Yami asks Pit. The captain noticed Pit was shaking like a leaf. "Something about this guy scaring you?"

"T-that's Sephiroth….." Pit stuttered. "The one winged angel of darkness."

"And how do you know this guy?"

"He's in Smash Bros like me. Though he's so cruel and menacing, he blows Bowser, Ganon, and Ridley away."

"Yo Tif, what's the deal with this guy?" Yang asks Tifa, as she notices the fear on her friend's face, and her hands were shaking.

"That's the man…... who killed my father, and…...burned down Nibelheim. And almost destroyed the planet."

"Wait! That's the guy?!" Yang then puts a comforting arm around Tifa's shoulder. "I'm so sorry to hear that."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Why is he here?!" Tifa asked. "Just to mess with me?! Well it's working!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Pit was curled into a ball.

"Please tell me this is just a dream."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"This Sephiroth fella really has Pit and Tifa so worked up." Bunnie says. "Is he really that dangerous?"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Hey!" Yang yells to Don. "My friend here doesn't want this guy here! Tell him to take his butt somewhere else!"

"I'm sorry, but you are not one of the judges we asked to participate today." Don angrily tells Sephiroth. "So I suggest you leave right now!"

Sephiroth then points his long sword dangerously close to the host's neck.

"You try and force me to leave, then I'm killing everyone here. You're all still alive because I allow it. I'm here to hopefully try some good food. Get in my way, and I'll drop a planet destroying meteor on all of you. Are we clear?"

"Don gulps and nods. "Crystal. Point proven. You're the new judge."

Sephiroth lowers his weapon and puts it away.

"Can't believe this guy can get away with dastardly threats." Percy remarked. "Overpowered God or not, that's wrong."

"Well, I guess we'd better go ahead and let you all get to cooking." Don says, now very nervous around Sephiroth.

"Wait a minute! I just thought of something!" Pete says. "Some of these judges are friends with the enemy team. They'll just pick their friend's meals and say they're better than ours. Doesn't sound very fair in my book if you ask me."

"Yeah, that's just not fair." Shermie adds.

"We've already come prepared for that measure." Don explains. "The judges will eat out here in the dining hall, and will not be told which team made which dish until they've made their decision. Problem solved."

"Well, at least that rules out the chance somebody will be biased." Robin points out.

"Alright, can we just get this crap started?" Yami asks. "This is already cutting into my bathroom time."

"Of course." Don says. "You all had better get back to the kitchen and get started, as you've only got a few hours to cook. As for the judges, please come with me so they can cook in peace."

As the judges leave with Don, the team's head to the kitchen, with each team getting a half of the large kitchen. Regardless, each side was given a lot to work with.

"Alright, you knuckleheads." Yami tells his team. "Can any of you cook?"

"I'm afraid I have very little experience in the culinary arts." Percy answers. "Every morning, I have the same thing for breakfast: a piece of bread and a glass of water. Though on holidays, I add butter. To the water."

"These guys ain't gonna want butter water." Bunnie tells the cop.

"Uh, I'm a pretty decent cook." Bernadetta says. "Though I'm not fit to lead. I'll just sit this out back in my room if that's okay."

"Pigs will fly before you bail out on me." Yami tells her.

"Eh, I can cook a little book." Pit says.

"Sanji is a very talented cook on our crew, so I'm sure he's expecting something that's better than your basic meals." Robin explains. "He can be pretty difficult and particular when it comes to food.

"Charmy's a bottomless pit, she'll eat just about anything." Yami says. "Shed probably eat poison and come back for seconds."

"Let me take the role of head chef, captain." Ryu asks Yami. "I'm the best chef on Funbari Hill back home. I can do this!"

"You sure you're not just wanting to stick it to that Ren guy?" Kermit says.

"That too. I'll make sure that chump enjoys my cooking."

"You got any idea on what we're gonna make?" Yami asks.

Ryu nods. "Sushi. That's what we'll make. For the main course, obviously. We'll dazzle them with some authentic Japanese cuisine."

"Anybody got any objections?" Yami asks, to which the team shakes their heads. "Alright, Ryu. Looks like the floor is yours. Just tell us what you need for us to do."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Finally, a chance for me to prove myself!" Ryu says proudly. "No way I'm letting captain Yami down. And I get to prove to Ren I'm no joke on top of that. It's like Christmas came early for Wooden Sword Ryu."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Alright, guys. It's time we figure out our game plan." Erza tells her team. "Those that have culinary talent, step forward, and we'll work from there."

"I worked in a restaurant." Scott says. "I'm a pretty darn good prep chef if I do say so myself."

"Hmm. Never expected someone like you to be the cooking type." Alucard jokes.

"Oh ha ha."

(Believe it or not, if you read the books and not just watch the movie, Scott is actually a really talented chef.)

"Hey, I can cook just fine." Bender says proudly. "Though I doubt any of you meatbags would like it. I tend to get a little…...experimental. Heh heh."

"Uh, no." Tiff says. "We are not entrusting this to you."

"You'd probably do really well at this." Futaba tells Kronk. "I've tried your food, and I'd say it'd really blow them away."

A few others nodded at this, as they've tried Kronk's food, and they can vouch for her.

"Hey, you're right." Kronk says. "I bet they would just love my spinach puffs. That'd make for a great start to the meal."

"I think we may have just found our head chef." Erza says.

"Wait, really?" Kronk asks. "You want me to do it? I'd be honored."

"You seem to be the best choice." Erza kindly tells him. "If anyone could win this challenge easily, it'd be you."

"Thanks, guys. I won't let you down. But what else do you suggest we make? I doubt just spinach puffs alone would satisfy the judges."

"Hey, you can't go wrong with spaghetti." Light says. "Why don't we make that as well? It's not overly difficult, and I don't think it's a dish a lot of people wouldn't like."

"Not a bad idea, boy." Alucard compliments Light. The wannabe god glares at the vampire, then looks away.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Wonder what's bothering that man." Alucard ponders. "Then again, I'm well aware how intimidating I can be. Heh heh."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Gosh, it's so exciting to be head chef!" Kronk says with excitement. "Finally, a challenge I can get behind!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Man, now I am wanting some spaghetti." Scott says as he drools a little bit at the thought.

"Then it's settled." Erza says. "Though that leaves one course left, which I think should be for a dessert. And I think I have the perfect idea."

"What's that?" Barry asks.

"Strawberry cake."

"Why that?"

"Because it's the best sweet treat in the entire world, that's why. I don't see a problem with adding that to our menu. Do any of you?"

The team all shake their heads. During all of this, Tifa remained silent, with a pained look on her face, which some of her team did take notice of.

"Is that Sephiroth guy still bothering you?" Tiff asks.

"Yeah." Tifa replies. "It's just hard to concentrate with him around."

"Hey, don't worry about it." Yang tells her. "We're here for you if you need emotional support. We'll make some damn good food that will knock that blowhard's socks off."

This at least helped Tifa lighten up. At least, a little bit. "Thanks."

"Hey, that's what friends are for. We'll impress them."

"You'll get through this." Erza tells her. "And we'll be here to help you."

"Thanks, guys."

After another minute, they have their plan fully figured out.

"Very well. We will make spinach puffs, spaghetti, and strawberry cake." Erza says.

"I've already taken the liberty of writing down all of the ingredients, captain." Light says as he hands Erza a small piece of paper, with all the needed ingredients they'd need from the fridge and pantry.

"Thank you. Alright guys, we'll gather these ingredients, and be placed accordingly. First, we need…."

(The Black Bulls)

"Is this the flour you needed?" Pit asks Ryu as he brings over a sack of flour.

"That'd be it. Thanks, little dude." Ryu tells him. "Our dangos must be made from scratch with rice flour if we're to do this right."

Ryu had decided that on top of sushi, they'd also make gyoza as their starter, and make mitarashi dangos for dessert. He had the team split into groups to make each course. Yami, Panty, Draco, and Bunnie worked on the gyoza, while Lobo, Percy, Peni, and Raven made the sushi. This left him, Kermit, Pit, Robin, and Bernadetta to make the dangos.

Meanwhile, we see how one of these groups is faring.

"This isn't so hard." Peni says as she's balling up rice for the sushi. "I eat this stuff sometimes. Much prefer if we were making candy."

"Nonsense." Percy tells her. "Fish is a good source of fuel for the brain, and children need all the nutrients they can get."

"Kids will be kids." Lobo laughed. "That's why I can just eat what I want. Nothing can kill me, and both Heaven and Hell won't accept me."

He adds emphasis by slicing some salmon up with his hook rather than a sushi knife.

"Unfortunately, not all of us are immortal bounty hunters." Raven deadpanned. "And I don't think it's sanitary that you're using that thing. Where has that hook been, anyway?"

"Relax, I clean it after every use. It's just as useful as any dumb old knife here. And let's face it, knives are overrated."

"Are they?!" Percy asked with curious wonder. "You seem to learn something new everyday on this show. I'd better write that down."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"This chick cracks me up." Lobo says. "She's so by the books that it ain't even funny."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"And I'm telling you my magic will get this done in no time!" Draco argues with Yami.

"And I'm saying we're not making this more complicated than this needs to be." Yami retorts. "I may not be the head chef, but I'm still your captain. Why does every damn thing have to be so difficult with you?!"

"Because I'm not a stubborn boar who thinks he runs the place just because he's strong!"

"Just shut up and get to work!"

While the two are arguing back and forth, Bunnie and Panty are busy frying the dumplings for the gyoza.

"*Sigh*, boys." Bunnie says as she shakes their heads.

"Hey, it doesn't bother me." Panty says. "As long as a guy's got a big enough cock, I'd let him argue all day."

Bunnie immediately stopped what she was doing from the angel's remark. "Do you really think talk like that is appropriate in the kitchen?"

"Hey, that's who I am. So fucking sue me if you hate it so much."

"Uh…...okay." Bunnie says awkwardly.

Meanwhile, we move back over to Ryu's group. Bernadetta and Robin were rolling the balls of rice dough, which then Kermit and Pit were skewering the balls and lightly grilling them with a torch.

As for their head chef, Ryu was busy cooking up the sweet soy glaze that'll be drizzled over the sweet rice dumplings. He looks over at Bernadetta, who was quietly rolling the dough into balls while she hummed a tune. Time to try and befriend this girl, take two.

"Alright, I'm gonna try and talk to Bernadetta again." Ryu whispers to Kermit. "Mind watching the sauce for me?"

"Sure, I guess." Kermit replies. "Best of luck to you, man."

"Thanks, man."

Rut then casually walks over and looks at Bernie and Robin's handiwork.

"Man, we'll really wow Sephy with our food." Pit says.

"Sephy?" Kermit questions.

"That's my little nickname for Sephiroth. Don't tell him I said that, though."

As the angel and frog are busy, they are startled by something bumping into them, with the sound of stuff crashing to tbe ground.

"What the heck?!"

They turn to see Pete standing there, holding a now empty crate with strawberries scattered on the floor.

"Hey! Watch where you're going!" Pit says.

"Well sorrrry." Pete says sarcastically. "I just came over here to get some strawberries for our cake. This walkway is narrow, don't ya know? How about you guys make yourselves useful and help me pick them up?!"

Pit and Kermit both look at each other and shrug. It couldnt hurt if they stopped for a moment to pick up this mess.

They bend down and proceeded to pick up the strawberries and put them back in the crate. Meanwhile, Pete sneakily inches towards Ryu's sweet soy glaze, and quickly pulls out a small vile of chili powder, pouring the entire bottle into the glaze, and going back to helping pick the fruit up without missing a beat, and without them noticing.

"There. That should just about to it." Pete says as he picks the crate back up. "Guess I better give these a rinse when I get back. Thanks for the help."

And just like that, he heads back to his team.

"Man, what a weirdo." Pit says as they return to their work.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Hey, somebody's gotta do it." Pete says. "No way I'm losing., even of our team already have some good cooks. Those judges will be in for quite a surprise. That money will soon be all mine-er- I meant my family's. Heh heh heh heh."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"You guys are doing very good work." Ryu says to Robin and Bernadetta, to which the latter yelps a little bit. "And might I say, you two are looking quite lovely."

"Thank you." Robin says. "I think it's coming along quite nicely."

"Um, thanks." Bernadetta says nervously. "Please don't kill me, okay?!"

"Hey, there's no need to be nervous." Ryu quickly tells her. "I just wanted to say you're doing a great job."

"You're just saying that. To lull me into a false sense of security."

"No I'm not. Can't I give a compliment and have it be genuine?"

Bernadetta did her best to remain calm, even if this guy was insistent on talking to her. But, she noticed something.

"Um….."

"What?"

"...you have a hole in your sleeve." Bernadetta points to Ryu's arm, which had a torn hole on the elbow of his suit.

"Aw crap! How'd I not notice it?! This suit's valuable!"

"Um,...if you want, I can patch that up for you."

"Excuse me?"

"I-I do some sewing sometimes."

"First music, then cooking, and now sewing?! Man, you're a mixed bag of awesome!"

This scares Bernadetta, and she squats down then covers herself with her arms to shield herself.

"NO, I'M NOT! DON'T LIE JUST SO YOU CAN TRICK ME! THIS IS THE END! I'M TRULY LEAVING THIS MORTAL PLANE!"

Ryu facepalmed. Clearly, the second try to talk to her was a failure. He looked at Robin, who gave him a look of concern.

"Perhaps it'd be best if you gave her some alone time. I'll finish this up."

Robin sprouts a couple more hands to help roll the dough.

Ryu sighs with defeat. "Perhaps you're right, Miss Robin." He said glumly. "Guess I'll get back to my sauce."

Rut leaves, then Robin looks down at Bernadetta.

"I'll handle the rest of this." The pirate tells her. "You can go back to your room if you want."

Say no more, as the young lady ran out of there like a bullet.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Guess I need to have a long talk with Futaba." Ryu says. "Because I have no idea what I'm doing, I guess. I'm not giving up though. Deep down in Bern, there's someone who wants to be heard, who wants to have friends."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"You're a coward, Bernie." Bernadetta tells herself. "I have considered trying to make friends, but I just can't. I'll just be a bother. And everyone here is commoners. If I made friends with commoners, my father would….."

She began to hyperventilate.

"He would…"

She then runs out of their, screaming "I'm sorryyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyuy!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Everyone has their story." Robin says. "Many times, it's a tragic one. I should know. It may take time to overcome tragedies, but one thing I've learned is that there's always someone there who's willing to risk everything to help. That's what friends do. Ryu is quirky, but he's very loyal at heart. I can see that."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Meanwhile, we then move back over to the Fairies. We see Kronk taking a piping hot batch of spinach puffs out of the oven. Tiff, Alucard, and Barry helped him with making them.

"Ah, it's perfect." Kronk says as he inhales the delicious scent.

"For mortal food, that does smell good." Alucard says.

"I just thought of something." Tiff asks Alucard. "You're a vampire, right? And vampires drink blood. How have you kept yourself satiated while you've been here?"

"You're a rather inquisitive one. It's probably best if I don't tell you." Alucard tells her. "For me, there's more to it than just 'sucking blood.' I'd rather not divulge that info. Especially to children."

"This is really gonna impress them!" Barry says loudly. "Especially Cynthia! If I can't show off my battle prowess, then culinary prowess is the next best thing!"

"Is she really that big of a deal?" Alucard asks the Pokemon trainer.

"Of course! She's the most powerful trainer where I come from. I want to be that strong day. Heck, I'll settle for being strong enough to take on my old man. That's my dream."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Humans really have such interesting ambitions and goals." Alucard muses. "It's actually quite fun getting to know these guys."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"How's everyone else doing on their dishes?!" Kronk asked the rest of the team.

"Spaghetti is coming along just fine." Scott says. Him, along with Bender, Futaba, and Light were making the spaghetti, sauce, and hand made meatballs. "Just adding the finishing touches."

"The cakes are done and are cooling off now." Erza says as she wheels two large and decorative strawberry cakes on a trolley. Erza, Yang, Pete, Shermie, and Tifa were on dessert duty.

"Wait, why did we need to make two again?" Yang asks. "One should be just fine."

"Oh!" Erza said awkwardly and quietly. "The second. "It's, you know….. y'know... for later."

"If you wanted some, that's all you had to say." Tifa says, having a little laugh at Erza's childlike love for strawberry cake. "Anyway, I think we've got this challenge won. Even someone as bad as Sephiroth will enjoy it. I just want to thank you guys for your help."

"Aw, it was nothing." Yang tells her. "We gotta look out for each other, ya know?"

Meanwhile, a couple of already sketchy characters were having a conversation of their own

"What took you so long earlier?" Shermie whispers to Pete. "It doesn't take ten minutes to get strawberries."

Pete gives the fashion designer a chuckle. "Oh, you know. Just making things harder for the other team. Hope they like sweet and spicy rather than sweet and sour."

"That's what took you so long?!" Shermie asked with disdain. "Just simple sabotage?! How simple."

"Oh, and you can do better?"

Shermie giggles as lightning crackles around her hand. "You may not know this, but me and my band mates tend to do things more….violently."

"Okay, you're starting to scare me again, lady." Pete says nervously. Despite her friendly and bubbly nature, Shermie could sure be scary at times.

"But that's enough about me." Shermie giggles.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Outside in the dining hall, our seven judges sat at one table, as they waited for the food.

"How much longer must I wait?" Sephiroth asked impatiently. "This is already becoming quite an inconvenience. This food had better be worth my time."

"I'm dying…." Charmy groaned. "A growing girl needs food, and needs it now."

"Growing?!" Dedede snorts. "You're just as tiny as that Kirby. You gots a long ways to go before you can be big like me."

"Guess you really are king sized." Ren jokes.

"Watch it, ya pointy haired brat!"

"Good food takes time to make." Sanji says to Cynthia as he lights up a cigarette. "Isn't that right, mademoiselle?"

"If you keep trying to hit on me, im bringing out Garchomp." Cynthia calmly, yet sternly warns him. The Champion even gave the cook a death glare.

"Man, what kind of crazy nonsense did I get myself into?" Sojiro asks himself. He was not expecting all of this to turn out so crazy and bizarre.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Alright, you brats. Looks like it's ready." Yami says to his team. The Black Bulls admire their handiwork. The gyoza (which are pan fried dumplings), sushi, and dangos were all ready to dig in. "Are you guys ready?"

"Ready as a junebug in May." Bunnie says.

"Hey, where's Bernadetta?" Peni asks.

"She went to take a nap when we finished." Robin lied. "The work really tired her out."

"Guess she's missing out, then."

"Kinda surprised you're not pissing yourself right now." Panty says to Pit. "That Sephiroth really had you scared like a bitch."

"Honestly, I'm doing my best to hide my fear." Pit tells her. "Hopefully Sephy doesn't smell it. He's one scary angel."

"You do remember I'm an angel, kid?"

"Wait, you are?!" Pit exclaimed. "I didn't know. You seem too kick-butt for one."

"Look, angels are more than God's servants. You're still clearly a personal whipping boy that needs to grow a spine. If you want, I can show you how tough and badass an angel you can really be. Maybe you'll find yourself a hot bitch you can really give it to."

"Uh…" Pit blushed at that last part, but he was always up for a chance to get stronger. Sure, he was the general of Palutena's army, but nobody took him seriously. He wasn't some buff hero you'd see in the movies, he was a total goofball, and don't get me started on his flightless wings.

"You know what? I'll take you up on that offer."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Never met another angel as tough as her." Pit says. "Do you think I can learn a lot from her, Lady Palutena?"

"I doubt it." Palutena disapprovingly says to him. "She seems like a bad influence. I've heard all about her and her sister. They were kicked out of heaven due to their lust and gluttony. They're far from the model image of an angel."

"Well, yeah, but I think i can learn a thing or two from her."

"Hey, it's your call. I'm just giving you a warning."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"I like this kid." Panty says. "He's like a dorky little brother. I could use someone like that. Let's face it, my sis and I don't always see eye to eye. Especially after that bitch sliced me into pieces. Do you know how fucking long it took to piece all of this back together?! Anyway, this kid will do for now. He can learn so much from me."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Meanwhile, Ryu looked very nervous. The guy was sweating bullets, which Kermit took notice of.

"What's wrong, man?" The frog asks.

"Something's wrong with the sweet soy glaze." Ryu quietly told him. "Something or someone screwed with the sauce, and it's spicy."

Kermit nods knowingly. "Bet it was someone on the other team. Yet you still put that sauce on the dangos."

"I didn't find out until after the fact. There's no time to make more of the glaze. Unless the Fairies did worse than us, we're screwed."

At that moment, Don walks into the kitchen, along with some of the interns.

"Your time is up, everyone!" Don announces to both teams.

Ramsey and the still disguised Yzma come into the kitchen and place each team's dishes on a cart, cover them up, and take it out to the judges. Meanwhile, Molly wheels in an old looking TV.

"Since we're not telling the judges which team made what until after they've made their decisions, we figured we'd at least let you all watch the results." Don explains. "The way this will work is simple. The judges will try each course, and the dish with the most votes gets the point."

"Seems simple enough." Percy says. "At least it deters bias and ensures a fair game."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"This is all gonna be my fault!" Ryu panics. "I know somebody on the other team messed with my sauce, and I'm probably going to take the fall! Then I'll get eliminated, and I won't be able to help Miss Bernadetta!"

"Wait till we find the scum responsible!" Tokageroh growls.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"We apologize for the wait." Don said to the judges as he came into the kitchen. "But dinner is served."

"Finally!" Charmy gasped, a smile erupting from her.

"It's about time." Sephiroth said bitterly.

Ramsey places down some of the covered dishes in front of the judges.

"Your first dish," Ramsey says as he takes the covers off. "Are some pan fried dumplings, known more commonly in Japan as gyoza."

"Mmm, that does actually sound quite good." Cynthia says.

"Can I have seconds?" Charmy asks, her plate already clean, much to everyone's shock.

"Did you even taste it?" Ren asked her. "There's more food to come anyway, so seconds are out of the question."

(Back with the contestants)

All of the competitors watched the results on tbe TV.

"You weren't kidding. She really is a bottomless pit." Draco tells Yami.

"Yeah, I know."

(Back in the dining hall)

The other judges then proceed to eat the gyoza, taking their time unlike Charmy.

"So, what do you guys think?" Don asks.

"Gotta admit, this is really good." Cynthia says.

"Agreed. It's pretty well made." Sephiroth says.

"Never tried munchies like this back home." Dedede says. "Positively scrumptious."

"Glad you think so." Don says. "Now, here's the other appetizer."

Yzma takes off the cover of the other team's dish. "And here we have…." The wannabe empress recoiled in disgust, "...spinach puffs."

"A puff pastry, huh?" Sanji says with interest. "Was not expecting that."

The judges then eat the spinach puffs, and sure enough, their reaction was quite popular.

"This is incredible!" Sanji exclaims. "I've gotta get the recipe for this! I'm sure the crew would love it!"

"Very well made." Sojiro says. "I think I prefer this more."

"Heh, it's actually much better than those dumplings," Ren says, not showing excitement like the others.

"So now that you've all tried the appetizers, which one did you all like better?" Don asks.

"I'd probably choose the spinach puffs." Cynthia says, "I didn't expect to try something so great at the start."

"I still like the first one." Charmy says. "That is the one that's Captain Yami's team made, right?"

"I think I'll have to agree with the small one here." Sephiroth adds.

"You both seriously lack taste." Dedede says. "Those puffs were da bomb."

"Then the first point goes to the Fairies and their spinach puffs." Don announced. The Fairies could be heard cheering.

"Way to go, dude!" Scott says to Kronk. "Knew we'd rock that!"

"Aw, it was nothing." Kronk said modestly.

"There's no need to be humble." Erza tells him. "Your recipe was good."

"Thanks. Remind me to give the recipe to that Sanji guy."

"Son of a bitch!" Panty yelled as she aims her gun at the TV. "We lost?!"

"It was only the first part!" Bunnie quickly tells her. "We'll surely win the next course!"

"We freaking better!" Lobo says as he cracks his knuckles. "I'mma be real upset if we lose the next part."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"At least Charmy knows to like our food." Yami grumbles.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"And now, we'll move on to the main course." Don says as Ramsey uncovers the next round of plates.

"And here, we have some delicious sushi, which I think needs no introduction." Ramsey says.

"Sushi, huh?" Sephiroth says. "Never tried it. Guess this will be quite the new experience."

The judges take and put the sushi between chopsticks before eating it.

"Wow. I'm quite shocked." Ren says. "This is quite tasty. Guess we're not tasting the food of amateurs here."

"Simply divine." Sanji says. "Whoever made this really knew the fundamental aspects of sushi: the kind of fish and how the rice is prepared."

"Sometimes, you can't go wrong with the classics." Sojiro says as he enjoys the sushi himself.

"And now, with our other entree…." Yzma says as she uncovers the other trays. "Is some spaghetti and meatballs."

Dedede rubs his hands with glee "Ah, now that's somethin' I can get behind."

The judges then partake of the spaghetti, and it seems like they enjoyed it.

Ren looks down at the spaghetti, and pushes it away. "Yeah, no. I can tell looking at this I won't enjoy it."

(Back in the kitchen)

"Well screw you too, you little bastard!" Bender snaps.

(Dining hall)

"While I will say the spaghetti is good, I'm going to have to give it to the sushi." Cynthia says.

"Same." Sanji adds. "Clearly, they seem like they knew what they were doing."

"For something new, I'll give it to that dish." Sephiroth says.

"It seems like the majority rules." Don announces. "The Black Bulls take the point. The dessert round will be the ultimate tiebreaker."

The Bulls cheer, while Ryu still looks stoically nervous.

"What's the matter with you?" Raven asks him. "Your sushi recipe did the job."

All Ryu could do was give off unintelligible mumbles.

"Welp, it's official. He's gone crazy." Tokageroh jokes.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Ramsey takes off the metal covers for the final dish from the Black Bulls. "Here, we have another Japanese dish. This time, it's some sweet dangos."

"I think I'm starting to see a pattern with one of these teams' themes." Sojiro points out.

The judges each took a stick of dangos, and proceeded to eat them. Meanwhile, Ryu looked like he was gonna have a heart attack. Also Pete had himself a little laugh Sure enough, the reaction was what you'd expect from a spicy and tainted dessert.

"Oh god, that's too spicy!" Dedede cries as he chugs a pitcher of water.

"I don't like this…" Charmy groaned. "My tummy hurts.

"Dangos are supposed to be sweet. Who's sick idea was this?!" Sanji exclaims.

Sojiro shakes his head and pushes his plate away. "Pretty sure that's not how they are made."

"This is damn despicable." Sephiroth growls.

During all of this, the Bulls were left in shock.

"What the hell is going on?!" Yami roars.

"You guys made those bloody dangos!" Draco says accusingly. "Which one of you screwed up?!"

Ryu hung his head low, now scared beyond belief. Well, time to face the music.

But as he was about to admit his guilt, somebody interrupted him.

"I did it." Kermit says, which garners a gasp from the team. "Guess I got the ingredients mixed up. Sorry about that."

"Hmph. I knew we shouldn't have trusted a frog to handle food." Draco snarks.

Ryu was left stunned. He looks at Kermit, and the frog gives him a wink.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Thinking about it, it'd be a shame for that guy to take the blame." Kermit says. "It seems like there's so much he still wants to do, like helping that girl. It'd just suck if he couldn't accomplish that over someone's sabotage. So yeah, I took one for the team."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"You're a real pal, Kermit!" Ryu says as he's crying dramatically. "You didn't have to go and do that! If only there were more people like that! You're a real bro!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Guess frogs aren't very good cooks." Percy hypothesized. "They never taught that at the Academy."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Once things had calmed down, the final dish of the evening was presented to the judges.

"After that catastrophe, hopefully some strawberry cake can make up for it." Don says.

"If I find this awful as well, then this planet shall cease to exist." Sephiroth threatens as he takes a bit of the cake.

"I hope it's better, too." Ren adds.

As the judges eat the cake, the Fairies watch with fear and anticipation. Tifa especially, after Sephiroth's threat. Luckily, she felt Yang and Erza put a comforting arm on her shoulders. That was reassuring.

"Well, after a disaster like that, I'd have to say this dessert makes up for that catastrophe." Sephiroth says calmly.

The Fairies are very much pleased to hear this.

"Aw, now this is a sweet treat." Sanji compliments.

"So much better!" Dedede beams.

"Way better than that dumpster from before." Ten says as he enjoys the cake.

Nods and mumbles of agreement followed this.

"On the plus side, at least the earth is safe another day." Don says with a sigh of relief. "Guess it's unanimous, then. The Fairies win this course, and therefore win the challenge!"

"Aw yeah!" The Fairies cheer for their victory. Bender and Scott high five, Light gives a small nod, Pete laughs, and Tifa and Yang hug.

"Very great work, you guys." Erza says. "I'm very proud of us."

"Well I'm pretty damn disappointed in us." Yami says to his team. "Two losses in a row? God, you dumbbells really need to step up your game if you want to surpass your limits."

"Hey, it's the frog's fault!" Panty says, gesturing to Kermit. "There wasn't much we could do beyond that."

Robin sighs. "Still, we gave it our best shot."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Shortly after that, the teams now say goodbye to their special guests.

"Guess I was a tad wrong." Ren says to Ryu. "But you're still gonna fail miserably."

"Why you little!" Ryu yells

Ren just chuckles as he heads into the portal.

We see Sojiro give Futaba a pat on the head. "Good job today." He says. "Keep doing a good job. I'm rooting for you."

"Please come back soon, Robin." Sanji swooned. "It's getting boring without you around."

"I think you'll be just fine." Robin says kindly as he leaves.

"How about the next time we meet, we can battle?!" Barry asks Cynthia. "I've improved quite a lot!"

"I look forward to that." Cynthia says as she steps through a portal.

"Good luck, Captain Yami." Charmy says as she waves goodbye. "Though take your time. The hideout is a wreck right now."

"WHAT?!" Yami snaps

"Byeeeeee."

"Whatever. Henry can fix it." He grumbles. "Those brats are still getting some real tough love when I get back."

"I don't really have anything to say to y'all, so bye." Dedede says as he leaves.

"Clearly, he forgot about me." Tiff huffed.

As Sephiroth is about to leave, he looks at Tifa.

"Not bad."

And just like that, the one winged angel is gone, along with the other guests.

"Well, that could've gone smoother." Don says. The host focuses his attention on the contestants. "To all of you, good job. Though some of you could have done better. A big congratulations to the Fairies for winning the challenge. As for the Bulls, I'll be seeing you at elimination again. Until then, you're all dismissed."

The group leaves, and during this, Ryu catches up to Kermit.

"Hey, thanks for what you did back there. I owe you one."

"No problem." Kermit says. "You needed it. If you owe me, would you be willing to kill a man for me?"

"WHAT?!"

"I'm kidding. Really had you there, did I?"

"Geez, I don't need any more anxiety today…

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Later that night, the Black Bulls were gathered at the elimination ceremony. All of them appeared very stressed and tired after today's events.

"I understand we're all really tired after today, so I'll try and make this quick." Don says. "Listen for your name."

Don calls out names as he hands out the life preservers.

"Draco"

"Peni"

"Raven"

"Bernadetta"

"Percy"

"Lobo"

"Yami"

"Pit"

"Bunnie"

"Panty"

"Robin"

"And Ryu"

This left Kermit as the only one without a life preserver, as he guessed.

"Guess that's all, folks." Kermit says.

"I'll miss you, man." Ryu says as they fist bump. "Thanks again."

"No problem. And good luck, dude."

With one last wave, Kermit gets on the raft, and is gone from their sight as it drops down.

"And now, time for another try." Ryu thinks. "Though I'd better find Futaba first this time."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

A couple hours later, everyone is now back in their rooms, some of them turning in for the night.

Ryu and Futaba walk down the hall, holding a small potted plant with a Venus flytrap. Attached to the plant was a note.

"You sure she'll like this?" Futaba asked. "I was just throwing it out there that a gift is a nice start, but this?"

"She said she likes carnivorous plants." The shaman tells her. "I think I picked the right gift. Kermit, it's thanks to you i can keep going now."

They place the plant down in front of Bernadetta's door, knock on it, and quickly walk away. Hesitantly, Bernadetta opens the door. She looks down, sees the plant, and cracks a small smile. She picks up the note and reads it.

"I'm sorry about earlier. Hope this gift makes up for it, and we can start over?

"You know what? It's a risk, but I might give it another try." She says as she admires the plant. "Might."

Chapter Text

"Last time on Total Drama Infinite, Bon Voyage, our competitors faced off in a showdown of culinary proportions. They gave it their all to cook meals for their friends and family, with the exception of Sephiroth himself. And real up close, he's a very scary dude. While Sephy put a lot of pressure on some of our contestants, they were lucky to pull through with the help of their teammates. Through some trickery, Pete tainted one of the Bulls' dishes, yet Kermit took the blame. Not surprising anyone, our resident frog was the one sent home. In the meantime, Panty has taken an interest in fellow angel Pit, while Ryu takes an interest in helping the eternal loner Bernadetta. I don't envy that. But who knows, maybe he'll succeed. Regardless, stay tuned for another exciting episode of Total Drama Infinite: Bon Voyage!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Wait, really?!" Pit exclaimed. "Kermit took the fall for it?!"

Ryu leans back in his chair and sighs as he recounts the story to Pit and Futaba.

"Yep. That's how it went. Somebody on the other team messed with my sauce, and by the time I realized it, it was too late to fix anything."

"I can think of a couple people on my team who'd probably be responsible." Futaba says. "Anyway, that was nice of him to do that. Were you guys close?"

"Not exactly." Ryu answered. "We weren't best friends or anything, so he didn't have to do that for me. But after that, I'd say he's a pretty good guy."

"Speaking of which, how'd that gift to Bernadetta go?" Pit asked.

"I don't know. It's been a few days since, and I haven't seen her outside her ro-"

Suddenly, Ryu felt someone tug on his shirt. Turning around, he sees it was Bernadetta, concealing her face with her hood.

"Um….c-can I talk to you? Alone?" Bernadetta nervously asked.

Ryu looked over to his friends, and then back to her. "Sure. Why not? I got time. Unless Captain Yami is calling, I can spare a few minutes."

Ryu follows Bernadetta until they're in a hallway, with no one to eavesdrop.

"Okay Bernie, you can do this." Bernadetta tells herself. "You gathered the strength to leave your room and talk to someone. There's no going back now."

"Please tell me I didn't unintentionally scare you again?" Ryu asked worriedly.

"No, no. It's all right. I came to actually thank you."

"Thank me? Oh, for the plant, right? It's no problem. You said you liked them, and I wanted to apologize in some way."

"I like it. Thank you again. But…...I also owe you an apology."

To this, Ryu raises an eyebrow. "An apology? What do you have to apologize for?"

"Um, yes." Bernadetta said, getting more anxious. "It's, um, long overdue. To be honest, I'm hopelessly terrified of you, so every time I see you, I kind of lose my mind."

"Oh. I'm scary, huh?" Ryu said awkwardly. "Sorry about that."

"But once you're gone and I have the time to calm down, I realize I'm making a big deal out of nothing. I'm sorry I couldn't say it before. How awful! I hope you can forgive me."

"Come on, now. It's all right. It doesn't bother me. I should've been more careful not to scare you. I'll admit, I can look kinda intimidating at the right angle."

"No! No, you did nothing wrong! It's all my fault."

"Look, how about we say it's both our faults, and call it even. But you know, this has me thinking….."

"W-what?"

"You're really scared of everything, aren't you? I won't ask why, but do you think there's a way we can fix that?"

"You mean like a cure?"

"Something like that. I think I can help you. Your biggest fear is talking to people, right? I figure if you talk to more people, and change how you do it, it'll help. It might be hard to suddenly start talking to people, though. You'd need to take it slow. As a matter of fact, start with me."

"W-with you?!" Bernadetta said nervously. "That'll be, um, tough. Maybe if you turn around? Face the other way?"

"I guess. If that's what you need." The shaman turns around and faces the other way. "How's this? I bet if you get used to talking to me, your fears will be over in no time."

"You're, ah, still really intimidating. But okay. I'll give it a try."

…

"You know what? I think it works-"

"Hey, you two!"

The two shudder at the sound of their captain. And from the look of it, he looked pretty pissed.

"AH! CAPTAIN YAMI!" Ryu turns around and salutes the magic knight. "What seems to be the problem, sir?!"

"You can cut that formality crap, first off!" Yami tells him. "Second, I need your two's help. I'm calling a team meeting! Gather the rest of those knuckleheads and meet me outside."

The two stare at him blankly, still a bit startled at his interruption.

"HEY! YOU GOT COTTON IN YOUR EARS?! GET MOVIN', NOW!"

Now he had them going. Or, running off in a panic, in this case, scrambling to find their teammates. "AHHHH! WE'RE REALLY SORRY, SIR!"

"*Sigh* This team is gonna be the death of me." Yami groans.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Outside, Scott, Lobo, Bender, and Tifa looked nervously at the large gaping hole in the wall.

"Okay…" Lobo said. "Who's gonna tell Don about the broken wall?"

"Not me." Bender said.

"Nope. Nuh uh." Scott said.

"Wait, what?!" Tifa cried. "I'm not doing it!"

"It's kinda your fault, lady." Lobo tells her.

"Hey, Scott thought he could beat me in arm wrestling, and he's the one that crashed through it."

"Hey, it's not my fault you're insanely strong!" Scott complained. "You tossed the Juggernaut like he was a toy! I thought I could show I'm just as capable. You went a little too overboard!"

"There is no need." A monotone voice says. "I've already fixed this wall."

Turning to the wall, Percy was seen dusting her gloves off, as the wall was now fully repaired, as if Scott was never thrown right through it.

"Whoa! What the heck did you do, police lady?!" Bender exclaimed.

"A trivial matter." The officer said humbly. "My epithet is also useful for repairing small structures and things of the like. Really, it was no problem."

"Thanks." Tifa tells her.

"I appreciate the gratitude. My real reason for passing through was because I require my teammate over there."

"Who, me?" Lobo says. "What do ya want?"

"Supposedly, our esteemed captain has called a meeting. I assume it's something important, so I suggest you come with me."

"Yeah yeah, chicky." Lobo grunts as he goes with her. "Let's see what that hardass wants.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

(Back in the dining hall)

"No bloody way!" Draco exclaimed. "That was you?!"

"Sure was." Pete said proudly. "Your team was stupid enough to fall for it!"

"So then that frog took the blame, probably covering for that Ryu bloke, as he was making that sauce I believe."

"What? The guy with the funny looking hair?" Pete asks. "Dresses like it's the 70s? Always has that ghost with him?"

"That would be him, yes."

Pete bangs his hand on the table as he laughs. "Bwahahaha! Why would he stick up for that weirdo?!"

"Hard to tell." Draco said. "That whole team is nothing but weirdos. At least you're someone more decent, though the bar already isn't high."

"Y'know, kid? You're alright in my book. I get it. I should know. My neighbors are a thorn in my side plenty."

"Well bonjour, boys." Shermie says as she walks over to the both of them. "Having a fun little chat, hm?"

"You could say that." Draco replied. "Just having a laugh at this guy's stunt in the last challenge."

"Oh…...that." Shermie said, her tone going from peppy and bubbly to more somber. "Personally, I think that kind of stuff is cheap and useless."

"Well, it got us the win, didn't it?" Pete reminds her. "You don't win these shows without getting your hands dirty. You could learn a thing or two from me."

"Could you guys please not fight?" Draco asked. "Last thing I'd want is to get a headache from your petty squabbling."

Suddenly, the wizard feels a familiar hand grabbing on his head.

"Oh no….." Draco groans. "Don't tell me-"

"Yeah, kid. It's me." Yami says. "You didn't get my message, did you? You're done talking to your friends here. I called a meeting, and I need everyone there."

Draco groans as Yami drags him away, leaving Pete and Shermie dumbstruck.

"What just happened?" Shermie asks herself.

Yami finally meets the rest of the Black Bulls outside by the pool.

"*Yawn*, alright Sweet Cheeks, why'd you call us here?" Panty asked, still looking a bit tired. "I'm fighting off a bad hangover, you know."

"I'm getting sick of losing." Yami tells them. "We've now lost twice in a row, and I want to try to turn that around."

"You know, some of that couldn't be helped." Raven tells him.

"Whether it is or isn't is none of my concern." Yami says. "We could always do better, plain and simple. My squad is always busting their chops to kick ass."

"Um, last I checked, we aren't that squad." Peni points out.

"What was the one important thing I told you all when I picked out this team?"

"Hold on, I got it!" Pit says as he struggles to remember. "It's on the tip of my tongue! I think I-you know what, I don't got it."

"Unfortunately, I wasn't here at the start." Percy says. "So I'm unable to provide the answer you require."

"I know it." Bunnie says. "It was to 'surpass our limits' or some hunka junk. Am I right?"

"See? The Furry's got it." Yami tells them.

"Is that supposed to be a compliment?" The cyborg asked.

"Yeah, sure."

"I don't wanna surpass my limits." Bernadetta said worriedly. "I can just hide and cheer you all on. There, um, is a fort where I can do that, right?"

"There's nothing to worry about." Robin calmly tells her. "You can only do what you can."

"Look, we're getting off track." Yami says as he lights a cigarette. "Let's just try to get out of this losing streak. Do you guys think you can do that at least?"

"You can count on it, boss!" Ryu said.

"It'd disgrace my badge if I were to let you down." Percy says.

"Somebody takes their job too seriously." Draco mumbles.

"Hey, I hate losin', so I'll do what it takes." Lobo said. "Don't want rumors spreading that the Main Man is some kinda loser."

"At least it seems like you guys have the attitude. Mostly." Yami says. "Let's do this as a team, y'hear?!"

Yami suddenly clenched his gut in pain. "You're all dismissed. I need to hit the John."

As the group dispersed, (and Yami rushed to the bathroom) they failed to realize that somebody was watching them in secret. That someone was none other than the great Light Yagami.

"Guess we've got about as much Intel as we're gonna get at the moment, Ryuk." Light tells the Shinigami. "I think it's time we meet up with the rest of the team."

"Why were we spying on these guys?" Ryuk asked.

"To see what the other team is planning, so we can be ahead. I intend to help our team out as much as possible. This will paint me in a much better light."

"What a coincidence. So am I." A dark voice said.

Light practically jumped out of his skin when he turned to see that Alucard was standing right behind him. The vampire was grinning, but his shades made it hard to discern his mood.

"Why are you talking to yourself, boy?" Alucard asked.

"W-w-w-what are you doing here?" Light stuttered.

Alucard tips his head. "Didn't I just tell you? I was spying on them as well. Anything to give us Fairies an edge."

Light glared at his undead rival. Yet with his tone, he tried to mask his anger. "I think I can handle that, thank you very much. Erza has personally entrusted me as her number two."

"So I heard. You're an interesting mortal, that's for sure. I'll surely have to keep my eye on you."

"What did he mean by that?" Light thinks to himself. And that thought led to more worrisome thoughts. "Interesting mortal?! I'm no mortal! I'm a God! He can't know my true identity, can he?!"

"I'm just kidding around with you." Alucard jokes. "Here's to hoping we become good friends and teammates. Well, until the next challenge, I shall bid you good day."

As The No Life King walks away, Light continues to glare at him.

"Mark my words, you monster. If I can trump the great L, you should be no different."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"That guy is more than meets the eye." Alucard mused. "But even I can tell that darkness lies beneath his kind facade. It takes one to know one. At least I'm open about my more… dark nature."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Over on another part of the boat, Barry is seen fishing, while Tiff, Kronk, Futaba, and Yang are watching. Next to Barry was a bucket, which at the moment looked empty. Guess you could tell he didn't catch crap so far.

"This is taking longer than I thought!" Barry moaned. "Why are no fish biting?!"

"Probably because you're complaining so loudly." Tiff huffed. The young girl was using this fishing time to collect seashells, as she has a fondness for marine biology. "Fishing takes patience. Something you clearly lack."

"Just you wait!" Barry tells her. "I'll catch a big one, you'll see!" The Pokemon trainer looks over to Futaba, who was busy on her laptop. "If you want, you could go for a turn after me."

"Eh, I'll pass." Futaba says bluntly. "Sounds like more of an NPC task. Not really my kinda thing."

"Well, your loss. We're gonna be eatin' good, tonight!"

"I hope you catch a good one." Kronk says. "You catch a big one, and I'll have a good lunch made for our team."

"I hear ya, big guy! Don't worry, I'll-HOLY COW, I THINK I GOT ONE!"

His fishing rod shakes around violently as he tries to reel it up. "Oh man, it feels like a really big one! I hope it's salmon!"

"Come on, reel that bad boy in!" Yang cheers. "Aw yeah, looks like fish is on today's menu!"

With all of his might, Barry gives it one last pull, and falls backward as his catch lands on the deck. To everyone's shock, it was a giant shark, flopping around on the deck violently.

"AAHH! SOMEBODY GET IT OFF THE SHIP!" Tiff cried.

Barry was about to reach for one of his Pokeballs and have Heracross deal with it, but Yang reacted much faster. The huntress runs to the shark and gives it a good punch in the gut. The shark gags and coughs out someone. Coming out of the shark's mouth was a familiar brown haired angel.

"Pit?!" Futaba exclaimed.

Pit's eyes were swirling, looking disoriented and covered in the shark's saliva.

Yang delivers another punch to the shark, sending the poor creature flying off through the sky.

"Hey!" Tiff snapped at Yang. "I said get it off the ship, not hurt it!"

"Hey, it all worked out, didn't it?" Yang said defensively. "If I hadn't stepped in, one of us probably would have been next on its menu."

"I appreciate the help." Pit groaned as Futaba helped him up.

"That was just luck." Yang explains

"I didn't know you were in there. See, Tiff? If I hadn't done that, this guy would've been a goner."

Tiff huffs as Pit is finally regaining his senses.

"I literally was with you earlier." Futaba says to him. "How'd you end up as shark chow?"

"I went for a swim." Pit explained. "Guess I got caught by surprise. If not for that, I could've handled him." Pit attempts to show off by flexing his arms. Tiff cracks up at this, while Yang ruffled his hair like a child.

"Sure you could." Yang says sarcastically.

"I-I'm serious!" Pit cried, bummed at the fact that he wasn't being taken seriously. "I'm the captain of Palutena's Guard. I've taken on evil nasties like Medusa and Hades."

"That's actually true." Futaba points out.

"Wait, how do you know?" Kronk asks.

"I don't like to brag, but I play a lot of video games. His game, being no exception."

(Yet she says this as she fails to realize she too, is from a video game.)

"See? I'm tough stuff." Pit brags. "Except for the whole, y'know, 'can't fly on my own' thing."

"Hey, there's still plenty of time in the competition." Futaba tells him. "Pretty sure you'll get plenty of moments to show off."

"Aw shucks." The angel said sheepishly. "Not used to compliments like that.

Tiff looks up to the sky, and notices something coming towards the ship. "Hey, what's that flying at us?"

The group observes closer, and sees that it was actually someone flying towards them. It appeared to be a blonde woman, wearing a pale blue buttoned-up denim vest and white jeans. (And to many of my readers, a very familiar face.)

"It's Android 18!" Pit said, recognizing who it was.. "From Total Drama Infinite 1 and 2!"

18 landed down in front of the group, and looks a little miffed.

"They could have just waited until they docked." 18 says. "I didn't need to fly over here."

"Uh…...what exactly are you doing here?" Barry asks.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

About ten minutes later, Don had all of the contestants gathered outside, with 18 still there.

"I'd like to welcome our special guest today." Don explained. "If you've watched Chris' show, you'd recognize her. Give it up for Android 18."

Only a few people clapped, and even then it wasn't very enthusiastic.

"But why's she here?!" Barry asked. "That doesn't really answer my question from earlier!"

"Look, kid." 18 spat. "They're paying me good money to show up here today. I'm here to explain to you all your next challenge. And it'll be where I'm from."

"What? We gonna hunt for Dragon Balls or some crap?" Scott joked. "I'll pass."

"What if we told you that the challenge involved fighting?" Don tells them. "Fighting against each other one on one, tournament style."

This grabbed some of their attention. Given there is a fair share of people here who're no stranger to a battle, this reeled them in.

"Okay, now you've got me interested." Scott says.

"See, there are plenty of you here with fighting experience." Don continues. "We think it'd be a shame if you all didn't get to show off your fighting prowess against one another at least once this season. 18, I'll leave the real explanation to you."

"Alright." 18 affirms. "Now listen up, as I'm going to explain this once. Very shortly, this ship will be docking on Papaya Island. Home of the World Martial Arts Tournament."

"No way!" Many of them exclaimed.

"Yes way." 18 continues. "When we get there, there's gonna be a special exhibition held in your honor."

"Wait, are we gonna get to meet Goku and Vegeta?!" Ryu asked. "That'd be so cool!"h

"Sorry, but they're off training with Beerus or something. Not really my business."

"So what is it we'll be doing in this tournament?" Erza asks.

"You fight, what else? Jokes aside, one member of each team will face each other in a fight in front of a huge audience. The rules will be slightly different to the usual tournaments. For example, all of your powers and abilities can be used."

"However, the big rule is no killing your opponent." Don says sternly. "You end up doing that, and you're disqualified from the game. Doesn't matter if it's an accident or not. Are we clear?"

"Yeah."

"Crystal."

"Fair enough."

"There's three different ways to win a fight, just so you know." 18 explains.

"One: You win by ring out. If you knock your enemy out of the ring and they hit the ground, you win the fight."

"Two: If you're knocked out and can't stand back by the time the announcer counts to ten, you lose.".

"And Three. The most simple way: Your enemy gives up. Win by one of these ways, and you earn a point. The team that earns at least three points wins the whole challenge. And you obviously know what happens if your team loses."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Heh, now this is something I can get behind." Yami says with glee. "And as much as I'd love a turn in the ring, I'm hoping to see how good my team can be in a fight. Missed out on what they were capable of while I was busy with Magneto."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"This could be fun." Scott says. "Believe it or not, I'm the best fighter in all of Toronto."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"I'm still not quite done having SP/dr up and running again." Peni explains. "Hopefully, I won't be chosen."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"This should be fun." Robin says. "Kind of reminds me of the tournament that was held in Dressrosa. At least I'm sure this tournament won't be hosted by someone like Doflamingo."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"On top of fishing, I don't do fighting." Futaba points out. "I leave that to the rest of the Phantom Thieves. Doesn't mean I don't still have my role to play in the group."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"My band mates and I are used to fighting in tournaments." Shermie says. "Such a shame I'm on my own for this one. But I'm no pushover, I'll tell you that much."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Not too long after the explanation, Papaya Island was finally in sight. Well, the "island" was more or less like a small continent. Much like its real life inspiration, Bali, it was a tropical island with many mountains and some Hindu like temples.

"So we're really doing this, huh?" Alucard remarks. "It's quite an honor to partake in a tournament such as this."

"I don't care if it's an honor! I don't wanna fight!" Bernadetta cries. "I'll just drop dead on the spot!"

"That's just your pre-battle nerves talking." Yami days. "You'll shake it off soon."

"Remember who you're trying to tell that to, pal." Lobo whispers to Yami.

The ship docks at the port, and the crew are finally on dry land once again.

"I know the way to the tournament grounds." 18 says. "I'll lead you guys there."

The android does so, as the host and cast follow her through the village. Given that these tournaments have had many weird and different looking people from all over participate, these guys didn't get as many weird looks from the locals as they thought. So many different weirdos took part in the tournament already.

"My, this is such a lovely island." Bunnie says. "Who would've thunk that it's home to a grand ol' brawl?"

"Really hopin' I get a turn in the ring." Lobo says gleefully as he cracks his knuckles.

Finally, they reached a large temple. Inside, the sounds of a roaring crowd could be heard.

"This is the place." 18 says. "Behind these doors is where you'll duke it out. I'm kind of busy today, so I have to get going." She then looks over to Don. "And you better not forget the money I'm owed for helping you all out.".

"Of course." Don tells her. "Thank you for your time."

With that, 18 flies off, presumably back to her family at Kame House.

"I'm a little grateful I didn't compete alongside them." Barry says as he watches her fly off. "Considering all the stuff they've been through, we got it easy."

Now, the group enters through the door, and are treated to a grand sight. Surrounding them were thousands of spectators in the stands. In the center lies a large, square, marble arena. Above this was a large electronic scoreboard with both team's logos.

"Oh god...so many people." Futaba groaned, as her social anxiety began to kick in. "All in one place. This is worse than that one trip to Akihabara."

And how did the other contestant with crippling anxiety fare?

Bernadetta stood still, mouth open and eyes wide, not moving or blinking at all. Her team quickly took notice of this.

"Aw crud, looks like she's gone and fainted again." Draco complained

"She's just like Grey…" Yami muttered with disappointment.

"I have to admit, it's way more impressive in person." Raven remarks.

"Awright! Bring on the fighting!" Scott yells.

"First things first, I need both teams to go to opposite ends of the arena on the sidelines." Don tells them.

Both teams go to different sideline ends of the arena. (with a still unconscious Bernadetta being carried by Ryu). Once there, some benches were there for them, as they all sat down.

Stepping out onto the arena was a man in a suit and sunglasses, while holding a microphone.

"Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to our special World Tournament exhibition match!" The man announced, to which the audience cheered.

"Our fighters today are contestants from the hit show Total Drama Infinite: Bon Voyage!" The announcer continues. "Today, they're going to face each other in one on one bouts! And the team that earns three wins earns a special reward!"

"Unless it's booze or cash, I ain't interested in the reward." Yami deadpanned.

The arena was engulfed in smoke as a new face showed up. This time, it was a rather muscular man. His black curly afro, mustache, and well trimmed sideburns are among his most recognizable traits, as well as his cleft chin. He wore a martial arts uniform, styled in dark red and white, and a white cape.

"Someone from the winning team will earn the right to take on the reigning champion, Mr. Satan!"

"That's right!" Mr. Satan declares as he takes hold of the mic. "One of these lucky punks, (or unfortunate souls) will get the opportunity of a lifetime to fight the strongest man in the universe! Me, Mr. Satan!"

His pompous attitude really caught the contestants off guard.

"Is this guy for real?!" Yang laughed. "'Strongest man in the man' my butt."

"I agree. This guy looks like a total hack.

"Seems as though the crowd really likes him." Alucard remarks.

"Strongest, huh?" Yami says with curiosity. "I'd love to take him on."

"You can't seriously believe that load of of bull-honkey, can you?" Bunnie asks.

"Doesn't matter if it's true or false. I'm intrigued."

Bernadetta sat there, having finally woken up.

"Huh?" She muttered. "What's going on?"

But once she finally realized she was still here, with all these people watching them, she began to hyperventilate again.

"Shh, shh, it's gonna be okay." Ryu calmly tells her. "Nobody's going to hurt you."

"Oh man…" she groans. "I want to just disappear!"

"Just try and distract yourself with someone you like to do. You'll feel the crowd just disappear."

"Um...I'll try." Reaching into her hood, Bernie takes out a pen and small notebook, and proceeds to write, forcing all of her attention on that. At the moment, that seemed to work.

"Huh. Maybe you should consider a job in psychology." Percy tells Ryu.

"Aw shucks. Not used to beautiful women giving me compliments." Ryu said sheepishly.

"I think we got a good shot at winning this." Pit says. "If we compare both our teams, I'd say we got more fighters."

"Even if that's true," Raven tells him, "the fighters they do have are incredibly powerful."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Especially Alucard." Raven says. "He's more than likely the most problematic one to face."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

As Mr. Satan basked in the crowd's praise, he gets a better look at those who may become his opponent.

"A very weird bunch, that's for sure." The world champion thinks. (Unlike many other people, he didn't actually watch the show.) "None of them seem to be on Goku's level, so I should be fine. Hopefully."

With this, Mr. Satan steps off the arena to spectate the fights as well.

"Hey you!" Bender says to the announcer. "How are you deciding who fights who?!"

As soon as he said this, two boxes were brought out, one black and one pink.

"We'll do it like this, that's how!" The announcer replies. "Names will be drawn at random. Now, let the fights begin!"

A monk hits a hong, signaling that the challenge has begun. As the applause dies down, the announcer proceeds to pull small pieces of paper out of the boxes, deciding the first matchup.

"For our first round, we have the prestigious wizard Draco Malfoy, against the rookie Pokemon trainer Barry!"

"O-oh. Guess I'm up first." Barry said a little nervously.

"I think you'll be fine." Erza tells him. "That wizard has an ego on him, which will surely be his downfall."

"Ego, huh?" Light thinks. "That gives me an idea."

"Knock him dead, kid." Alucard tells him.

"Thanks. I'll try my best." Barry says.

"Hmph. All right, muggles." Draco said before standing up. "Watch and learn."

"Oh, sure." Peni states. "Fighting against the guy who uses magical monsters. That'll end well."

"Magic will easily triumph, you sassy child." Draco retorts. "My family name would be disgraced if I lost to a scrub like him."

Both Barry and Draco now face each other in the arena.

"Let the fight begin!" The announcer says, the gong sounding right after.

"Go on." Draco calmly tells the trainer. "Send out one of your fancy masters. It makes no difference."

Barry was giving in to his enemy's taunts. "Alright, punk! Just for that, I'm gonna hit you with my best partner!"

Barry takes out a Pokeball and from it comes his oldest partner, Empoleon.

"Empoleon, use Hydro Pump!"

Empoleon cries out, firing a high pressure blast of water, but Draco was quick to react.

"Incendio!"

Coming out from Draco's wand was a large blast of fire, hitting the Hydro Pump, canceling both attacks as it evaporates into steam.

"Are we done?" Draco yawns. "I hope your creature isn't a one trick pony."

"Shut your mouth!" Barry shouts. "I'm not done yet! Empoleon, use Aqua Jet!"

Empoleon coats himself in water and flies forward towards Draco like a missle.

"Stupefy!" Draco shoots another blast from his wand to stun Empoleon, but the Aqua Jet shatters the blast.

"WHAT?! IMPOSSIBLE!"

Empoleon crashes hard into Draco, sending him stumbling back several feet.

"Looks like that kid is beginning to struggle." Yami says. "Guess he's just talk."

"Tch. Not bad." Draco says as he clutches his chest in pain. "Surely you must be-"

"Now! Use Steel Wing!"

Quick as a flash, Empoleon hits Draco in the face with a...well…...steel wing.

Draco winced, now feeling a cut on his face that began to bleed.

"Now you've done it, muggle." He growled, now feeling like all bets are off. "Fumos!"

Suddenly, the arena is engulfed in a smokescreen, with Barry and his Pokemon unable to see anything in front of them.

"What theck?! Where is he?! I can't see anything!"

Draco lurked in tbe smoke, finally seeing Empoleon. Now that Draco had him where he wanted him, he did something….UNFORGIVABLE.

"Crucio!"

Shooting a red blast from his wand, Empoleon is struck with an intense feeling of pain. A searing hot, stabbing pain that he could even feel in his bones.

The smoke clears, and Barry sees Empoleon writhing on the ground in utter agony. Some of them were outright disgusted.

"What are you doing to him?!" Barry cried.

Even the contestants, Don, and the audience were stunned at the torture the young wizard was inflicting on the Pokemon.

"What am I seeing?!" Futaba exclaimed. "He's going too far!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"The Cruciatus Curse." Draco explained. "One of the three unforgivable curses. Using them can get you a life sentence in Azkaban. But this show isn't shown in my world, so who's gonna know? That kid pushed me too far."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Alright, that's far enough!" Percy yells. "Draco, seize your spell!"

"Look, kid." Draco sneers, refusing to listen to his team. "Admit defeat, and I'll stop."

"Like that's gonna work!" Barry said as he took out his Pokeball. "Empoleon, return!"

Unfortunately, Empoleon wouldn't go back into his ball. The spell was so powerful, it was negating the ability to recall him.

"You monster! Stop this now!"

"You heard the terms." Draco reiterated. "Say you give up, or he'll be tortured to insanity."

"What power!" The announcer exclaimed. "Draco has inflicted a painful curse. Will Barry admit defeat?!"

Mr. Satan was horrified at this sight. Not just because of how inhumane it was, but that this kid had a power like this. He really worried he'd end up in Empoleon's position soon.

The Fairies all protest at Draco's attack, seeing the dread it gave Barry. He was basically defenseless, being given an ultimatum. He was on his hands and knees, trembling.

"I don't have all day." Draco tells him. "Do you surrender?"

"I…" Barry stutters. "I….."

They all listen closely, as Barry tearfully yields.

"I give up. You win. Now let Empoleon go."

Draco smirks, lifting the curse off of him. Just as quickly as he did this, Empoleon was recalled. "I knew you had some sense."

"In a crazy turn of events, Barry concedes defeat to Draco, so the first point goes to the Black Bulls!"

Barry clutches Empoleon's ball, sobbing as he walks off the arena. He returns to his team, head hung low.

"I'm so sorry." He cries. "I'm sorry I cracked under the pressure. I couldn't stand my friend being hurt. I'm sorry I let you all down."

Tifa puts a comforting arm on his shoulder.

"It's not your fault. Don't be too hard on yourself."

"It was that jerk's fault!" Tiff says. "He made it unfair!"

"You have nothing to blame yourself for." Erza says. "The fact you did that for your friend makes this less of a loss."

"No!" Barry yells. "It's my fault! I was reckless, and Empoleon suffered because of me! I don't deserve pity!"

Barry then runs off.

"Barry, wait!" Erza calls. Unfortunately, it was too late.

"Poor guy." Kronk sympathized.

"What a crybaby." Pete mutters.

"Maybe he just needs some time to himself." Light says. "I'm sure he'll feel better soon."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"I can't face myself after that!" Barry says, trying to stop crying. "I want to get stronger! Strong enough so that I'll never be put in a position where that'll happen again! I swear on it!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Draco returns to his team, feeling triumphant. His team, on the other hand, were very disgusted with his underhanded tactics.

"You've really got an edge, don't you kid?" Yami spat.

"That was too cruel, you hear that?!" Ryu snaps.

"That was a dick move!" Panty tells him.

"Look, it's no big deal." Draco shrugs. "I gave us an advantage. At the very least, you should be thanking me."

"That's not a way I'd wanna win!" Bunnie tells him.

"Whatever." He then sits down, still feeling good about his win.

"Regardless of his actions, don't let it affect our morale." Yami tells them. "We've still got to to try and win this, you know?"

"Now that that's all settled, it's time for round two!" The announcer says as he pulls out two more names. "This time, it'll be the bounty hunter Lobo, against the kick butt slacker Scott Pilgrim!"

Lobo pumps his fist in the air "Awright! Time for the Main Man to take to the stage. Wish me luck!"

"Just please don't do what Draco did." Pit pleads, to which said wizard shoots him a look.

"Don't worry, I won't rough him up to bad! He won't do crap to me!"

"I can take him." Scott says as he gets up.

"I hope so." Futaba said worriedly. "I don't want you to end up like Empoleon.

Before Scott steps onto the arena, Light pulls him aside.

"You've got this." Light kindly tells him. "I've heard you're strong."

"I don't mean to toot my own horn, but yeah." Scott says proudly.

"He's nothing compared to you. I believe you can beat anyone here. Even those like Erza or Alucard."

"Heh, maybe you're right." Scott says, enjoying the compliments. Light's encouragement really made him feel unstoppable. "Let's do this!"

As Scott gets into the ring, Light smiles devilishly.

"What was that about?" Yang asks him.

"Just giving him a pep talk. Though it seems he doesn't need it. He says he is unstoppable."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"People's biggest weakness is their ego." Light explains. "Exploit that, and they'll mess up badly. Can't believe Scott was foolish enough to fall for it. Actually, I can believe it. I know this wouldn't exactly work on someone lie Alucard. Scott is kind of an idiot."

Ryuk shakes his head, knowing Light's ego is immeasurable, and saw the irony in that."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

In the arena, Lobo and Scott stare each other down.

"I hope you know what you're up against." Scott brags.

"Then let me spell out what you're up against." Lobo retorts. "The name's Lobo. That's 'L' as in 'lacerate', 'O' as in 'obliterate', 'B' as in 'disemBowel', and 'O' as in, uh, oh, I guess I can use 'obliterate' twice, huh, whaddya think?"

"Pff, you're going down." Scott then pulls his Sword of Understanding out of his chest.

"Let the second round commence!" The announcer yells.

"I'll let you throw the first hit, brat." Lobo says. "It's on me."

"Heh. Your loss, big guy."

Scott runs to Lobo, and slashes his chest open. Everyone watches in horror as Lobo starts crying in pain.

"Oh my god, it hurts so much!" He cries. "Oh, this pain is so unbearable, I can't believe I'm not dead yet!"

"Oh crap, did I go too far?!" Scott cried.

Lobo stopped crying, and flashed a grin as his body's physiology repaired the wound.

"Gotcha."

Lobo swings his hook down, and Scott clashes this hit with his sword.

"Hahahaha! This is gettin' fun!"

"Um...awesome comeback!" Scott says as he knocks the weapon out of his way. "Now you're going down, pal!"

Scott leaps into the air to hit from above, but he falls right into Lobo's trap. The Czarnian throws his hook chain, and it wraps around Scott's leg. Before he could do anything, Lobo slams him to the ground.

"Ooh, that's gotta hurt." Don winced.

Scott, still wrapped in Lobo's chain, groans weakly. Lobo then swings him back and forth like a ragdoll, Hulk style.

"Unstoppable, huh?" Yang said. "Guess he's just all talk."

"Time for the coup de grace!" Lobo then swings Scott above him like a lasso, and with one last swing, flings Scott out of the arena.

Scott flies until he crashes into the wall, then drops face down on the ground.

"Unbelievable! That match ended quicker than I thought!" The announcer said. "Lobo wins, keeping the score now at 2-0! The Bulls need one more victory to win the whole thing!"

The crowd cheers for Lobo as he steps down.

"Way to go, dude!" Ryu tells him.

"That guy talked big, but he was nothing for the Main Man!" Lobo brags.

"That was…..amazing." Bernadetta said in awe as she began to furiously write something down.

"To be honest, you had me there for a moment when he cut you." Pit said.

"I know he was just fucking with him." Panty says.

Scott got back up, and saw that his team looked very disappointed with him.

"Way to blow it, Scott." Pete says.

"Look, that was a fluke, alright?!" Scott snaps as he dusts himself off. "I had a better chance at beating him than the rest of you!"

As soon as it slipped out of his mouth, he realized how badly he just screwed up. And the team was appalled.

"Damn. Even I know that's cold." Bender quipped.

"That's it, you're toast!" Yang snaps. She goes to punch him, but Kronk and Erza hold her back.

"Look, I didn't mean that!" Scott said quickly. "I'm sorry, okay?!"

"A bit too late for that, jackass!" Yang growls. "I'm gonna hit you so hard you'll fly all around the world!"

"You touch me, and you're gonna lose your other arm-GODDAMN IT, I DID IT AGAIN!"

"You have quite the mouth on you, don't you kid?" Alucard remarks.

The group argues back and forth with each other, while Light sits back and smiles at his handiwork.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"All according to plan." Light brags.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Man, I really screwed up." Scott groaned. "Here I am, trying to improve myself, and I slip like that. Damn it Scott, you can do so much better!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Luckily, before things could escalate, the announcer interrupted.

"The Bulls are definitely having a good start, but can they keep that up?! Let's find out in the next round! Our fighters in round three will be…"

He rummaged around in the boxes.

"...casanova wannabe Ryu and the stylish fighter Shermie!"

"Welp, looks like I'm up." Ryu says. He throws off his suit, with his battle attire underneath. "Wish me luck, you guys."

"Knock him dead, pal!" Pit says as they fist bump.

"Kick her ass, kid." Yami tells him

Bernadetta looks up and says "Um… p-please be careful, okay?"

"Don't worry your pretty little head, Miss Bernadetta." Ryu tells her. "This gal's in for a wooden sword wallop!"

"Guess I get a turn!" Shermie gushes.

"Try not to make like smart mouth and underestimate your enemy." Tiff snarked, which got her a dirty look from Scott.

"Yeah, this guy looks like he's tough." Tifa adds.

Shermie looks over at Ryu, and is, frankly, not intimidated.

"I think I'll be okay."

Shermie then joins Ryu in the arena, and maliciously glares at the shaman, though it'd be hard to tell as nobody's ever seen her eyes.

"You'll be gentle, won't you?" Shermie says flirtatiously.

Ryu holds his wooden sword in one hand, and a spirit flame Tokageroh in the other. His spirit ally cackled like a gremlin.

"You may be pretty beautiful, but I ain't falling for it!" Ryu declared. "I'm not going easy on you, ya hear?!"

Well, Shermie sure as hell wasn't expecting that.

"Ooh, you're such a tease. Guess it's time to show you the true power of a Hakkeshu, huh?"

"Hakkeshu? What nonsense are you babbling about?"

The gong sounds off, as the fight has now begun.

"Let's go, Tokageroh! Integrate!"

Ryu integrates Tokageroh into his sword, and transforms his spirit energy. This energy takes the form of a giant, eight headed serpent.

"Oversoul: Yamata no Orochi!"

"Incredible!" Percy gasped. "To think he can do that with a wooden sword instead of a real ass goddamn sword!"

"I saw him in action back at the museum." Robin remarks. "Quite an interesting ability."

"Orochi, huh?" Shermie says. "You don't know what that really means!"

"I'll show you, lady!" Ryu yells. "Super Attack!"

The serpent heads strike at Shermie, but this girl is agile. She leaps into the air, fruitlessly dodging the serpent heads until she lands on Ryu's shoulders, her legs wrapped around his neck. This catches him by surprise, causing the Orochi to dissipate.

Ryu blushes at this, realizing how close she is to him. But he was not prepared for what Shermie was about to do. With a giggle, she uses her body weight and center of gravity to spin him and slam him on the ground.

"She's sure flexible and agile." Yami remarks.

"Never took her for someone who could fight." Pete says. "I thought she was all talk when she got scary."

Ryu tries to get back up, but Shermie grabs him by the waist and repeatedly suplexes him. She does this a few times and then tosses him. Ryu begins to cough up a little blood.

"This chick's crazy!" Tokageroh exclaimed.

"No kidding." Ryu grunts. "Looks can be deceiving sometimes. But I can't lose like this. The team's watching me. Captain Yami is watching me."

"You know, it's loud and rambunctious punks like you that make my blood boil." Shermie spat

Ryu takes a hold of his sword, and runs towards the woman, ready to whoop her ass the old fashioned way.

"I'm gonna make you eat those wooooooooooooods!"

He brings the sword down, but Shermie catches the blade with one hand.

"W-what?! Agh!"

Shermie then grabs him by the throat, strangling him.

"You have no right to use the name Orochi." Shermie says in a demonically dark tone. "Orochi is my god, and I'll carry out his will. Humanity will pay for what it's done to Orochi-sama. To Gaia herself."

All Ryu could do was gag for air. He could feel his windpipe being crushed. Looking at her, she now looked different.

Her hair had turned from red to purple. He could just barely make out her eyes, and he was scared for his life.

The sky turns dark as storm clouds begin to brew above them. The rumbling sound of thunder echoes across the island.

"What is she doing?!" Erza demanded. "I never knew she could do this!"

"Anybody else scared right now?" Futaba whimpers.

"I'll tell you something, you piece of shit!" Shermie says. "I'm dangerous! You can't have light without darkness, but you can have darkness without light! Orochi will snuff out the light of humanity! Just like I'm about to do to you!"

Ryu's life flashes before his eyes, a giant beam of lightning comes down from the heavens and blasts Ryu. If you thought they were horrified at the Cruciatus Curse, this was far more brutal.

Once the attack ends, the sky clears up, and Shermie begins to look normal again. She drops Ryu to the ground, and kicks him off the platform. Ryu looked completely charred and smoldering.

"Shermie finally scores her team a point, putting it at Bulls 2, Fairies 1!" The announcer yelled. "Seems like the Fairies aren't out of it yet!"

The Black Bulls all run to Ryu in a panic.

"Are you okay, man?!" Pit cried. "Speak to me!"

"Don't you go dyin' on us!" Bunnie pleads.

"Yeesh, he's looking a little extra crispy." Panty said.

"You don't think he's dead, do you?!" Peni cried.

Percy puts her ear to his chest to find a heartbeat. She sighed with relief at the result. "His heart's beating, so he's still alive. The fact he's not dead is a miracle in itself."

"Wake up, or I'm gonna make you!" Yami says.

Very weakly, Ryu's eyes flutter open.

"I…...lost?" He said glumly. "Sorry, guys. Guess I… let you all down. And I wasn't...careful."

With these last words, he falls unconscious.

"Oi, Don!" Yami said. "Get this guy some medical attention! Stat!"

"We'll get right on it!" The host says. "Somebody get him back to the ship!"

A couple men come out and pit Ryu on a stretcher.

"C-can I go with him?" Bernadetta asks. "To, you know, keep an eye on him? See if he's okay?"

"And as an excuse to get back to my room?" She thinks to herself.

Don ponders this for a moment. "I guess I'll allow it just this once. As long as your team is fine with it."

"Hey, somebody's gotta check on him." Yami says. "And I'm sure as hell staying. I wanna fight. While you're at it, take Malfoy with you."

"What?! Why?!" Both Draco and Bernadetta exclaimed.

"The little punk needs to do some work after the stunt he pulled." Yami explained. "That all right with you?"

"Well, since he already went to fight, I guess it's okay." Don answers. "Bernadetta, Draco, please take Ryu back to the ship so he can be treated."

"Unbelievable." Draco mutters as he and Bernadetta follow the men as he's escorted back. "Stupid boar involuntarily volunteering me for stuff.

"Thank goodness. I can get away from all these people." Bernadetta says to herself.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"T-that's not to say I wasn't only leaving because of that!" Bernadetta said defensively. "I was worried about him as well. He's trying to help me, it's the least I can do! I may like my alone time, but I'm not that selfish!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Well damn, Shermie is really scary." Draco remarks. "Never knew she was that powerful. And it's her fault I'm basically on babysitting duty with that paranoid coward!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Shermie returns to her team, and they were pretty shocked at what they just saw.

"What the hell was that?!" Tifa exclaimed.

"That's a secret." Shermie giggles. "Guess I went a little too overboard."

"A little?!" Tiff cried. "You almost killed him!"

"I'm really sorry." Shermie pouts. "I feel really bad about it. I shouldn't have let loose that much."

"Well…." Erza says skeptically. "Just promise something like that won't ever happen again."

"You have my word." Shermie lies.

Mr. Satan began to sweat profusely. All of these guys were shown to be no joke. He was starting to think of a way out of fighting one of them. Maybe like, fake a stomachache. Yeah, that should work.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Did I show my hand too soon? Maybe." Shermie says. "But who could stay mad at little ol' me?"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Pete was in the fetal position, shaking like a leaf.

"Remind me never to make her mad. I'm sorry I ever doubted her."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Quickly, the announcer gets the ball rolling once again.

"It's now time for round four! The Black Bulls still need one more win, but the Fairies could make a comeback! Our fighters will be….officer Percy King against Kronk!"

"Huh. I wasn't expecting to be chosen." Percy said. "In Ryunosuke's name, I will not falter."

"You sure you're up for this, Kronk?" Erza asks. "I saw her in action at the museum. She's pretty capable."

"Uh, I hope so." Kronk says awkwardly as he clutches a small vial filled with a mysterious pink liquid.

The small headset goes off, with Yzma's voice screeching to him. "This is the perfect opportunity, Kronk! Use what I gave you earlier, and crush that woman!"

The big guy flashes back to earlier that day, to a private conversation he had with Yzma in his room.

Flasback Start

"...so you need to be prepared just in case you have to fight someone out there." Yzma finished, explaining to Kronk what the challenge that day would be. As an intern, she was well aware of what challenges would be ahead of time before the contestants.

"So, uh, how am i gonna be prepared?" Kronk asks. "I'm no fighter."

"Were you not listening?! I said to use these!"

She shoves two small vials filled with a pink liquid into his arms.

"Should you be chosen, take this one to turn into what you need to crush the competition. And once you win the fight, drink the other one to turn back to normal! It's brilliant, brilliant, BRILLIANT!"

"I don't know…." Kronk said skeptically. "Doesn't sound very fair."

"Some of these people are straight up superhumans who haven't shown all their tricks! If that one kid uses monsters in those little capsules, what will make you any different?!"

"Hmm…..I guess you make a good point."

"See?! When have I ever steered you wrong?!"

End of Flashback

As Kronk steps into the arena, he quickly drinks the vial that had an image of an animal on it.

"Hm. You don't strike me as someone with combat experience." Percy tells him. "But I will not go back on my word. I shall avenge my fallen teammate."

"Okay." Kronk says. "Hope there's no hard feelings."

The gong sounds off, and Kronk begins to feel weird. His body begins to shapeshift, and transform, much to everyone's surprise. Percy remains quiet and stoic as she witnesses Kronk's transformation.

Once it's finished, Kronk is now transformed into a giant, anthropomorphic rhinoceros.

"Whoa! Didn't know he could do that!" Yang compliments.

"That's awesome!" Pit said with stars in his eyes.

"Quite an interesting power." Percy says. "Im still trying to get used to powers that are not Epithets. Now, I'll face you with the force of justice!"

Kronk drags one his legs along the ground, like a bull getting ready to charge. Percy uses the material of the arena to create a small wizard tower. The tower produces electricity, and she conducts it into her sword. Swinging her weapon, the lightning shoots out towards her opponent.

Luckily for Kronk, his thick rhino exterior shrugged off the lightning.

"Oh dear. I appear to have made a miscalculation." Percy said with her usual monotone charm.

Kronk charges at her, and Percy blocks his horn with her sword. The two engage in a struggle, pushing each other back and forth.

"You can do it, Perce!" Yami cheers.

"Kick her butt, Kronk!" Scott also cheers.

The two then practically end up dueling across the arena, horn to sword. The clanging sound of steel and ivory echoes across the stadium as the two duel.

"Quit stalling!" Yzma yells through the headset. "Finish her off NOW!

Kronk realizes this, and uses his full power l for one last attack. He pushes at Percy with all of his might, and the officer is unable to stop it, so he launches her outside of the arena. Compared to the other fights that day, she remained the most unharmed.

"And Kronk ties the match up at 2-2!" The announcer celebrates. "The next fight will be the end all be all!"

Kronk very quickly drinks the second vial, and just as quickly turns back to his usual human self.

"Mission accomplished." He tells Yzma.

He steps off the arena, and his team is there to congratulate him.

"That was incredible!"

"Very impressive."

"How'd you do that?!"

"Aw, it was nothing." Kronk says humbly. "Like a magician, I don't reveal my tricks."

Percy gets back up, only looking a little scuffed up.

"My apologies." She tells her team. "My skill was insufficient. If I had more stamina, I may have been able to last longer."

"That's what she said." Panty jokes.

"Yes. That is indeed what i said. What of it?"

"You know what? Never mind. You ruined the joke."

"I can at least tell You tried your hardest." Yami tells her. "Just know I'll expect more put of you next time."

"I appreciate that." Percy says. "If you'll excuse me, I'd like to have a small word with the victor."

Percy walks over to Kronk, and holds out her hand.

"Allow me to congratulate you." She tells him. "I don't know how you did it, but you have bested me. I respect that. You kind of reminded me of this one criminal I subdued, but I can see you're not like that. If I had a hat, I'd take it off to you."

Kronk then attempts to return the gesture. "Well, gee, thanks. I appreciate i-"

Percy spits into her hand and shakes his as a sign of good faith, which he was very much not ready for. After this, she heads back to her team as Kronk wipes his hand off.

"What a weirdo." Bender says.

"Hey, do you guys think Barry is alright?" Tifa asks. "I haven't seen him since his fight."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Back on the ship, Barry sits alone in the dining hall, sighing to himself as he looked up into the ceiling, deep in his own thoughts.

"I can't face my dad as an equal if I get defeated so easily." He sighed. "Especially if I put my Pokemon through something like that."

He jumps in his seat as he sees Draco walk by.

"You! What are you doing here?! You got a lot of nerve showing your face after what you did!"

"Don't ask." Draco replied bitterly. "I didn't ask to come back here. One of my teammates got seriously hurt, and Yami wanted me to come back and keep an eye on him. To hell with that, that easily startled girl will do all the work."

We see Ryu step out of the infirmary, having been discharged. His head and torso had gauze wrapped around them, and he was limping to move around, using a crutch to help him. Bernadetta meekly followed behind him so she could talk to him in a much easier way for her.

"That's a relief." Run says. "Lissa said I'll be much better in a few days if I take it easy. Guess I'll spend that time catching up on some sleep."

"Not such a bad idea." Bernadetta tells him. "There's plenty to do being in your room all the time."

"Like what?"

"Well, like...embroidery, art, writing, reading."

"Are those just things you like to do?"

"Y-yes. Im so sorry if you hate those."

"Hey, to each their own, I always say."

The two stare a laugh, before Ryu gets serious again. "Thanks for coming to see me. I swear I'm never gonna get my butt handed to me like that again. One of these days, I want a rematch against that chick."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

We now move back the tournament, as things were about to really heat up. Both teams were tied, and this next fight would decide the winner.

"Ladies and gentlemen, it all comes down to this!" The announcer yells. "Winner takes all in this next bout! The combatants will be…."

…

…

…

…

"INCREDIBLE! IT'S A BATTLE OF CAPTAINS! WE HAVE YAMI SUKEHIRO VERSUS ERZA SCARLET"

The crowd couldn't have been more excited, as were the contestants. They gasped at the reveal.

"About freaking time." Yami says as he steps into the arena.

"This is gonna get crazy!" Bunnie exclaimed. "Those two are heckuva strong!"

"I know Yami's got this in the bag." Pit says confidently. "He can't lose."

"I suppose it's all come down to this." Erza says solemnly. "This might be the toughest fight I've had in a while."

"Erza's got this for sure." Yang says.

"Go out there and win, captain." Light cheers.

Both captains enter the ring, and stare each other down.

"You know, I like strong women." Yami says. "Not ones who say they are. Actions speak louder than words."

"I see." Erza says.

"Yep. Matter of fact, I can think of one strong lady back home who meets that requirement."

It was then that far away, in the Clover Kingdom, a certain Magic Knights captain felt her heart skip a beat, yet she didn't know why. (If you know, you know.)

"Go on. I've seen what you can do." Yami says. "Use your best armor on me. I can take it."

Erza raises an eyebrow. "Are you sure? Very well. Don't say I didn't warn you."

Erza's attire falls away, (luckily censored), and now wears pink armor with a simple breastplate joined to the collar. The armor has many wing shaped decorations. The armor's weapons of choice are a pair of identical swords, sporting large and decorated hand-guards reminiscent each of a pair of wings, and with the blades protruding near the hilts to house additional decorative motifs.

"Here it is! My Armadura Fairy Armor! Symbolizing the pride of a mamber of Fairy Tail!"

The crowd marvels at her armor. Yami returns the favor, as an insane amount of darkness pours out of his sword.

"I've been charging up my dark magic since before the fight began." Yami explains. "I'm not wasting time, and not playing around."

"Let the final fight….BEGIN!"

As soon as the gong sounds off, both swordsmen rush forward and clash their swords. The impact creates a shockwave that pushes everyone back.

Sparks fly, and the combatants continue to clash blades.

Erza charges her swords with energy and throws our a powerful lunge.

"Fairy Burst!"

Yami creates a powerful barrier darkness, blocking the attack.

"Black Cocoon!"

The barrier dissipates, and Erza readies another slash, but Yami is quick on the draw.

"Dark Cloaked Iai Slash!"

He quickly draws the dark blade, and dashes forward, her. Unfortunately, he couldn't cut her armor. She was still ready to go.

"Photon Slicer!"

Erza shoots an energy beam out of her seord, and Yami takes a direct hit. Tbe magic knight coughs up a small amount of blood.

Erza has him right where she wants him, and fires out another blast. Yami was ready for this one, though. He coats his sword in dark magic and swings it in a disorderly fashion, creating multiple dark blades that destroy the beam and hit Erza.

"Guess I need to end this more swiftly." Erza says. She swaps out her armor, switching to her Clear Heart Clothing.

"That's the same one you used against Kill Off, isn't it?" Yami asked.

"It is. I'm ending this here.

"Well then….."

Yami's entire body was cloaked in darkness now. His eyes took a red hue, ans that was all that could be seen.

"...I'm ending this right here!"

Erza create a large, magical blade that releases black lighting around it.

"Dark Cloaked Dimension Slash: Equinox!"

Dragon Slaying Blade: Belserion!"

Both attacks hit, and the island shakes violently from the recoil. They both take a hard hit from their attacks, and are pushed back with equal force. This knocked both of them off the arena. It all mattered on on who touched the ground below first.

Just barely, the one that hit the ground first was…..

"Unbelievable! Erza has touched the outside of the arena first! Yami wins it all!"

The whole stadium goes wild, and Yami's team lifts him up in celebration.

"Chill out, you guys." Yami tells them. "I can still go another round.

Erza requips her original outfit.

"I apologize." She says. "At least this wasn't a fight to the death."

"Are you feeling alright?" Futaba asks.

"I'm not exhausted or anything. It's just the circumstances that contributed to that. He's truly formidable. But I know in a much more serious fight with him, if really have him against the wall. For now, I'll take this loss as a lesson.

"Now that that's settled…." Yami says as he looks at Mr. Satan. "Id like to fight you!"

"Oh! Er, uh….." The champion stuttered. He grabs the microphone, thinking quickly.

"As much as I'd like to fight you, I'll have to raincheck! There's an alien armada coming towards earth, and I must stop it! Well, gotta go!"

In a puff of smoke, Hercule disappears from the arena.

"What a hero!" Many of the spectators said.

"Well, that just killed the mood." Yami said, sounding bummed.

"You know that guy's a fraud, right?" Raven tells him.

"We don't know that. Now I'll never get that fight."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

(Elimination Ceremony)

The Fairies were all together at the elimination ceremony. When they got back on the sea, no one really said anything. Their team suffered a crushing loss, so morale was low for most.

"Fairies, it's been a while, so welcome back to elimination." Don greeted. "I gotta say, even though you lost, some you really tried harder than others."

"Oh ha ha, I know you're talking about me." Scott snarked. "I already feel like crap enough."

His team shot him glares, and he quickly shut his mouth.

"Yeah, I'm just gonna start the elimination now." Don starts to toss out the life preservers. "The following players are safe…"

"Tiff"

"Futaba"

"Kronk"

"Pete"

"Light"

"Alucard"

"Tifa"

"Bender"

"Yang"

"And Shermie"

With this, Barry, Scott, and Erza were the only ones left.

"You three lost your fights today. Whether you gave it your all or not doesn't matter here. Out of you three, the one that's still safe is Barry."

Barry sighs with relief at this. Erza looks emotionless, while Scott just looks pissed off.

"The final player who's safe is….."

…

…

…

…

…

…

"...Erza."

"Well, I'm grateful i still have another chance." Erza says. "I was fully prepared for the worst."

"Aw crap." Scott groaned. "I just knew this would happen."

"Yep. Sorry, Scott." Don says. "You're out of here.

The team begins to leave the ceremony, as Scott gets on the raft. Luckily, one player stuck around to see him off. As soon as he was on the boat, Light walks up to him.

"Oh. Hey, Light. Glad someone was nice enough to see me go."

"Heh. Nice doesn't even describe me." Light said maliciously.

"Huh?"

"You fell for it, idiot. I'm a god, and you were just a pawn in Kira's plan."

Suddenly, Scott felt this feeling of dread.

"W-w-w-what?!"

"You were used. Plain and simple. This show will be the stage for my greatest ambition. You were simply victim number one!"

"You tricked me! You're not getting away with this you-"

Before he could finish, the raft drops, and Scott disappears from Light's sight. Only he was the witness to this.

"They are all going to pay." Light monologues. "I don't care who they are, or how strong they are. The world will be remade in my image." Light then clutches the Death Note in his jacket. " Ryuk, it's time to decide who's next."

Chapter Text

"Last time on Total Drama Infinite: Bon Voyage, the crew partook in the famous Tenkaichi Budokai Tournament, engaging each other in one on one combat. Some like Lobo and Kronk won their fights with ease, while those like Barry and Ryu suffered crushing and/or brutal defeats. We even had a battle between captains that put both Yami and Erza to their absolute limits. Unfortunately, the same couldn't be said for Scott, as Light got into his head and gave him an inflated ego. This proved to be Scott's unlucky day, and he was swiftly voted off by his team. Come to think of it, we haven't been able to find his raft yet. But don't worry, as we're still having our best men look for him. While they're busy with that, we ask you to stick around for today's exciting episode of Total Drama Infinite: Bon Voyage!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

(Two weeks ago…)

(New Marineford, New World)

We open up on a rocky island out on the rough waters known as the New World. Here, we see a large Marine base. Two massive arches converge on the center of it. The base is surrounded by a circular stone wall lined with turrets, and rising above the wall from within it is a stone tower that has the Headquarters surrounded by a circular wall on top of it. Coupled with a large entrance and a pagoda-shaped upper structure.

Inside an office in the base, we see an angry man at his desk reading a newspaper. He was a tall, unusually muscular man, with a square shaped face, short black hair, and matching mustache and goatee. The right side of his face and neck were scarred a little bit. He wore a white double breasted suit and cape, and a white hat that had "MARINE" on it. He was also currently chomping on a cigar.

The man growled as he read this newspaper that was distributed across many worlds. He read the front page news, which told of an incident that occurred at the SCP Foundation's Site 19 a couple days prior. Especially the group of individuals involved. The newspaper mysteriously burns away to ashes as he now looks at some wanted posters on his desk.

These posters were for suspected criminals/terrorists. They included dangerous individuals such as "Wild Wolf Terry Bogard", "Dragon of Dojima Kazuma Kiryu", "Master of Science Edward Elric, "Violent Ax Susie", and more.

These people caused quite a stir in an Emperor's territory, and he was out for their heads. No doubt they were all criminals and the scourge of the sea. He would not rest until they were all captured and executed. As Fleet Admiral of the Marines, it was his job to enact Absolute Justice on the scum of the world.

"Fleet Admiral Sakazuki." A man said as he stepped into the office. "Do you have a moment?" He appeared to be a tall and slim man with short curly black hair, a thin beard, and a relaxed expression. He wore a yellow striped suit with a white naval coat draped over it, and tinted shades.

"Kizaru…." Sakazuki (or as some call him, Akainu), said angrily. "I thought I told you to only talk to me if it was something important!"

"I can assure you it's news you'll find to be very important, sir." Kizaru calmly tells his superior. "I just received news of a group of people who have an affiliation with those you dubbed the "Infinite Terrorist Group.'"

Sakazuki's ears perked up at this news.

"Really?! How?! And who are they?!"

"We were given a tip by somebody named Zandrill. He disclosed that they're strong, participate in one of those fancy schmancy reality shows, and currently have the infamous Nico Robin with them."

This made the Fleet Admiral's cigar fall out of his mouth. "NICO ROBIN?!" Sakazuki roared. Could it really be?!

"Yes, that's correct. So what do you suppose we should do about this?!"

"It may not be those Infinite brats, but it's the next best thing!" Sakazuki said, having a malicious smile. "We capture all of them and execute them! Chances are, those Infinite punks will follow, and we kill two birds with one stone."

Sakazuki now knew what to do.

"Gather all of our best forces. We'll lure them right to us, like a fly in a web."

"And how do we lure them in?" Kizaru asked.

"It's simple. Send them an invitation they won't refuse…."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

(Present Day)

"Finally Done!" Peni said triumphantly as she showed off SP/dr, who was now fully up and running again to Bunnie and Yami.

"Huh. Good for you." Yami casually says as he returns to his breakfast. "Maybe now I can get a good night's sleep."

"Hey! I thought you'd be more impressed!" Peni whined.

"Well I think it's just lovely, sugar." Bunnie tells her. "I got a friend who'd prolly love ta see yer handiwork."

"Heh heh, thanks." Peni said sheepishly. "At least I can hopefully be of more use now."

"Quit talking like that." Yami says. "You all have really been putting in the work. In all honesty, I'm proud."

"Oh. Thanks."

"JUST DON'T LET MY PRAISE GO TO YOUR HEADS!" Yami said darkly.

Peni gulped. "Y-yes sir."

"Morning, losers." Draco yawned as he sat down and helped himself to some toast. He had failed to notice Bunnie and Peni giving him the stink eye. When he finally did, he felt offended.

"Okay, what's the big idea here?!"

"Ya got some nerve showin' yer face after what you did." Bunnie warned.

"Is this still about that Barry kid?!" The wizard complained. "In my defense, it was to help us win."

"Yeah, but there's such a thing as going too overboard." Peni explains. "Yami, don't you have anything to say about this?!"

Yami looks up from his food, having kind of zoned out of this conversation. "Huh?"

"Don't you think what Draco did in the last challenge was doggone unforgivable?!" Bunnie reiterates.

"Oh. That. Guess that is kind of a douche move. Now, if you'll excuse me, I need to hit the bathroom."

"You know, at this point, I don't even care." Draco snaps. "I try to help this pathetic excuse of a team, and this is the treatment I get?! Unbelievable."

Draco walks away, and the two that remained stare at each other.

"Do you think we could vote him off the next time we lose?" Peni asks.

"I don't see why we wouldn't."

As Draco walks down the hallway, he's muttering to himself.

"I should've never auditioned for this batty show. I just wanna leave now. I don't care if they vote me off. I hope they do."

"Don't go sayin' stuff like that, kid!" Pete worriedly says as he quickly runs up to Draco.

"You heard?"

"Course I did. I need ya in this game, kid. You need allies in shows like this, and you and the creepy lady are the best I got, see!"

Draco sighs. "Well, it's inevitable anyway. Most of my team isn't happy with me at the moment. So I'm sure the next time we lose, they'll choose me."

"Well, then there's one way to keep that from happening!" Pete says, suddenly getting an idea.

"Oh yeah, what's that?"

"We try and get that Yami guy eliminated. You said you wanted him gone, and if he's out, the whole team will crumble without his leadership, see. They'll be so lost and distraught that they'll forget about you and what you did."

"Hmm. That's a good point. But how would we pull that off?"

Pete chuckles and gives a toothy grin. "If there's one thing I've learned in life, we wait for the opportunity to present itself. And when it does, you take that chance, because sometimes, you only get one."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Huh. Guess not all muggles are idiots." Draco remarked. "The only question is how soon can that opportunity present itself? At this point, my days are numbered."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

We see Robin enter the kitchen, attempting to make herself some coffee. As she's busy brewing some, she's startled as she hears a small noise behind her, and quickly turns around.

"Who's there?!"

A loud "EEP!" could be heard with the sound of some pots and pans hitting the floor. A head of scruffy purple hair pops up, looking even more startled.

"Oh, Bernadetta. It's just you." Robin said with a sigh of relief. "You had startled me."

"R-R-Robin! Hey, that's my line!" Bernadetta cried. "I'm so sorry! I just came here for something to eat! I'll just go now! Please don't hurt me!"

"Don't worry, I don't plan to hurt you." Robin calmly tells the girl. "As a matter of fact, running into you is perfect. I believe you lost something."

Robin reaches into her bag and takes out a small stack of papers. Poor Bernie's pupils dilated when she saw what it was.

"You left this in the library. A half written manuscript of yours, I presume? Apologies, but I read through it."

"Y-you read it?" Bernadetta stammered.

"Yes. From what I read so far, you're a very talented writer. I read one page, and then another, and I just couldn't stop. I'm very drawn into your protagonist's story, and your storytelling is very-"

"YOU READ IT?! AGGH! THIS IS AWFUL!"

Bernadetta quickly grabbed the manuscript and scurried out of there.

"Whether she thinks it or not, it was an amazing story." Robin says to no one in particular.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Bernadetta groaned.

"I can't believe she actually read it. I can burn the pages, but I can't burn her memory. Not unless I…...throw her into the fire too."

She paused for a moment, realizing what she just said.

"No! Don't say things like that, Bernie! Especially not in front of a camera!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

As Robin was leaving with a cup of coffee, she walked back outside and met up with Erza.

"Oh. Good morning, Erza."

"Yes. Good morning to you as well." Erza replies.

"I hope you're not too upset about the last challenge."

Erza sighed. "I'll admit, I didn't expect your team to be strong and capable combatants. And I'm especially surprised by your captain. We were nearly equal. It's been a while since I've been pushed that far. Your team is very well put together."

"Well, we honestly have Captain Yami to thank for that. It's a quirky bunch, but something I'm used to. I wouldn't have it any other way."

"I see. I kind of wish we could be more like that."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"It's not my fault, isn't it?" Erza worriedly asked herself. "Am I a bad leader? Our losses have been utterly disgraceful, and Yami manages to keep things running smoothly with less effort. How can I make things more like that?"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Reflecting on things up until now, I'd say I've enjoyed my time here." Robin explains. "I probably wouldn't be saying that if I was on Infinite 2, but they've got their own baggage to deal with. My team is very reliable, even if we each have our own quirks. But what's life without a little weird in it?"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

We now see Yang, finishing up a jog around the ship. She comes to find Percy, Barry, and Ryu sitting quietly at some tables outside. (Luckily by now, Ryu's injuries had now healed up.) Percy was polishing her sword, Ryu was nervously twiddling his thumbs, and Barry's head was slumped on the table.

"Hey, what's up with you three?" Yang asked.

"Disappointment." Barry groaned.

"Shock." Percy deadpanned.

"Complete and utter fear." Ryu said, sweating bullets.

"Oooooookay. Is this…...about the last challenge?" Yang asked.

"Yes." They all answered in unison.

"I'm still far from the kind of Pokemon trainer I wanna be." Barry explained. "Guess I need to rethink how I train."

"I should be more diligent and well prepared for whatever obstacles come my way." Percy explained. "Especially those of the rhinoceros variety."

"You don't get it." Ryu tells Yang. "I've had nightmares since that fight. About her."

"Ohh, you're not talking about me, are you?" A bubbly voice asked.

Ryu leapt up and backed himself fearfully to the wall as Shermie walked up.

"Stay away from me, you she-devil!" Fyi cried as he and Tokageroh held a cross at her.

"Aww, what's the matter?" Shermie asked with a faux pouting tone. "Are you scared of me, no?"

"You're damn right I'm scared! You made me extra crispy last time! So stay away from me or else!"

"Or else WHAT?!" Shermie growled that last word as static electricity sparked around her. "What are you gonna do, huh?!"

Ryu had no words. All he could do was stand there and tremble. Luckily, Yang stepped in and stopped it from going ugly fast.

"Quit messing with the guy, alright?! Don't you have better things to do?!"

"I was just having a bit of fun." Shermie pouts.

"Well, I don't find it fun!" Ryu tells her.

"Ryu is right." Percy tells Shermie. "From my point of view, it appears what you're doing is more akin to bullying."

"Look, just leave the guy and his ghost alone, okay?" Yang reiterated.

Shermie rolls her eyes, (Though that'd be impossible to tell for obvious reasons) and struts away.

"Thank you, Miss Yang!" Ryu says, as he's on his hands and knees, bowing his head to her. "I'm forever grateful!"

"Ooookay." Yang said awkwardly, a bit weirded out by the shaman's gratitude. "Glad I could help, even if it was very little. Honestly, I don't get that girl's deal."

"You didn't see the things I saw fighting her." Ryu said as he stood back up. "She's like a demon."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Never in my life did I think I'd meet a woman that put the fear of God into me." Ryu shudders.

"I know I'm the ghost, but that bitch scares me." Tokageroh adds.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

As Shermie was now by herself, she hears the familiar sound of her cellphone ringing. Answering it, she's greeted with a brash yet familiar voice.

"Yo, Shermie!"

"Oh, Yashiro! It's so good to hear from you again!" Shermie beamed. "I'm actually having a lot of fun on this show."

"That's not why I'm calling." Yashiro tells her. "You're not there to have fun. And you're not there for the money either. Remember what we promised after our comeback tour?"

"Umm….I think."

Another voice could be heard on the other end. This time, it sounded like the voice of a young boy.

"We're now setting our sights on bringing Orochi back!"

"Ohhhh, right. So, how do we do that exactly, Chris?"

"First things first, gathering the energy of strong fighters. Second, you must choose someone spiritually powerful to use as a sacrifice."

"Do I really have to focus on that right now?" Shermie whined. "It wasn't that long ago that all three of us were brought back to life. I just want to live my life to the fullest until then."

"We've had our fun." Yashiro tells her. "Now, it's time to get serious. Besides, it shouldn't be too hard for you to do that. There's no Kusanagi or Yagami to get in yours, or our way."

"Just the thought of destroying humanity and their cruel rule over nature is getting me all giggly." Chris says sadistically.

"Look, I'll try my best, okay boys?" Shermie says. "It's possible to balance work and fun. You can count on me. Okay, bye now."

As she hung up and walked back to her own room, she was completely unaware someone was eavesdropping on her from just around the corner.

"You heard that, didnt you Ryuk?" Light asks his Shinigami partner.

"Sure did." Ryuk answered. "Guess that broad is more than meets the eye. I suppose you plan to use that to your advantage or something, huh?"

"Precisely. I take every opportunity that's given, and use and abuse it. It's why I've gotten this far in life."

"So...what are you going to do about her?"

"I'm going to stamp her out before she does anything crazy enough that can get in my way. Same with her little friend group she's got here now."

"Sheesh, you already know about that? Nothing gets past you, I guess. At this point, you've got an enemy list a mile long. You think you can stop her too?"

Light smirks. "Of course. Scott was an idiot, but then again, I have intelligence and charisma that makes me untouchable. She'll be no different. She's just another rotten human that must be dealt Kira's hand. I don't know who this Orochi is, but there's only room for one God to rule the new world for the better. And that's me. With this show, I can expand Kira's reign to other worlds beyond ours."

(A little note, but this version of Light is one who ultimately won against not just L, but N as well. Leaving no one to challenge him in his world.)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Not too long after, the contestants were all asked to meet Don outside.

"So what's the challenge this time?" Lobo asked. "Please tell me it's something dangerous."

"How about no, big guy." Panty tells her teammate.

"There's no danger, that i can assure." Don explains. "And no challenge."

"No challenge?" Tifa said. "Then why did you call us out here?"

"I'm treating you all to something special. You guys deserve it after all the hard work you've put in."

"Color me interested." Alucard remarks. "No challenge today, and a reward? Guess I picked the right show to join."

"So what's the special reward?" Yami asked. "Booze?"

"Men?" Panty adds.

"A turducken?" Pit asked, drooling at the thought of it. "I've always wanted to eat one of those."

"You'll eat just about anything." Futaba tells him. "I saw you eat ice cream off the floor yesterday."

"Hey, floor ice cream gives you health." The angel said proudly.

"I'd say you guys were close, but then I'd be a liar." Don responds. "Actually, we all get to spend the rest of the day at an island resort. All expenses paid."

The group cheered at this news.

"Now you're speaking my language, see!" Pete exclaims. "Finally, I can get the vacation I originally signed up for."

"So where is this place?" Peni asked.

"It's on an island located in the New World. Somewhere called Halovanx."

This news intrigued one contestant.

"The New World?" Robin asked. "As in, the world I am from?"

"Yes. We had actually been invited by the people who run the island's resort." Don proves this by showing the flier.

Raven takes the flier and looks over it.

"Something doesn't seem right about this." The half demon said. "This sounds too good to be true."

Robin also looks at the invite, her feelings exactly. "I agree. Something doesn't sit well with me about it. I've never heard of Halovanx."

"What's there to be worried about?" Bender tells them. "We've basically just earned what may be the most kick-ass day off we've had so far."

Robin still couldn't help but look at the invite with unease. Why was it in her world? And offering so much, no less?

"Maybe I am worrying too much. But then again, I just can't shake this feeling….."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

I can understand Robin's concern." Raven said. "How does nobody else see that this is suspicious in any way? Then again, I've seen weirder things here, so I may just be overthinking it."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Shortly after this, an island could be seen in the distance. The whole group still waited out on the main deck as it was coming into view.

"Island ahead!" Pit yelled, looking through a small telescope.

"Umm, we can see it. No need to tell it out" Panty said.

"Heh heh. Sorry." Pit said sheepishly. "Made me feel like a pirate." He then looked at Robin. "How does it feel being back in your world, Robin?"

Robin was more quiet than usual ever since Don told them where they were going. She was deep in thought until Pit's words snapped her out of it.

"Huh? O-oh, it's fine, I guess."

"You don't look like it's fine." Yami tells her. "If something's bothering you, say something."

"Don't worry about me. I said it's fine."

"Yeah. Riiiiiight."

Now closer to the island, we could get a much better view. Half of the island was a large jungle overgrown with plant life, while the other half was a large beach that had a large white building with several small brown wooden buildings surrounding the island.

"Whoa! This island looks very unique!" Peni marveled.

"The climate of the New World is very different from island to island." Robin explained. "Many different locations, all with their own climate, landscape, and seasons."

"Kinda wish I could live the pirate's life." Ryu remarks. "Ultimate freedom, see new places, meet new people. I'm kinda jealous."

Finally, the ship docks at the port, where a few other ships were already docked.

"Alright, have fun you guys." Don tells them. "I just got off the phone with the guys that run this place. Weird phones they got here." He holds up a weird large snail with a receiver on it. "We're setting out at sundown, so be back by then."

"Wait, you're not gonna join in on the fun?" Tiff asked.

"I got plenty of commodities in my quarters. I'd much rather stick with that, but that's just my opinion."

Everyone gets off the ship, and attempts to explore what the island has to offer. A slim, pale skinned, spectacled man in a white uniform is there to greet them. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary with this guy. Other than his lavender hair, and brown studded mask he wore on his face.

"Greetings, travelers." The man kindly says. "We've been expecting you all. Feel free to partake of all the fun and exhilarating activities the island has to offer. We have our beach, an indoor spa, pool, bar and delicious lunch buffet, petting zoo, and the special highlight of Halovanx. The jungle here is home to many unique flora and fauna that tourists can't get enough of. Just know that we are not held liable if one of the creatures out there attacks you."

This last line really unnerved them, but the guy kept his cheery demeanor. For a brief moment, he and Robin made brief eye contact, and Robin swore this man looked familiar.

"But that hardly happens! So go out there and have a blast! We insist!"

The crew runs ahead, and once they're out of sight, the man takes out a small transponder snail.

"Sir? It's Spandam. They're all here. Give them an hour, lull them into a false sense of security and fun, then you can enact phase two."

He hangs up and rubs his hands with glee.

"Heh heh….payback is finally going to be mine, Devil Child of Ohara. You and your new little friends are going to suffer! Hahahahahaha!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"What do you think we should do first?" Bunnie asked Yami.

"Gonna see if I can find the bar here." The captain grunts. "It's been a long trip, and I need some sake."

"Heard that." Panty says. "Though I could go for a sex on the beach. And I'm not talking about the drink, heh."

"Wait, what about me?" Pit tells her. "Can't we hang out or something? I still want to learn to be more cool and tough like you."

"Ugh, can't it wait until tomorrow?" Panty groans. "I got plans for today."

"Please?" Pit begs. "I'll keep bothering you until you say yes."

"Ugh, fine. What do you want me to do, then?"

Pit thinks this over for a moment. "Maybe go get something to eat first? I wanna see if they have a turducken."

"Sure, fuck it. Why not? Can't have fun on an empty stomach."

We see Pete, now dressed in fishing attire, getting onto a small dinghy.

"I don't need them." He tells himself. "I'm finally gonna get some peace and quiet. Nothing more peaceful than fishing out on the open ocean. Gonna catch me a big one this time."

He rows out a fair distance from the island, and proceeds to enjoy himself with one of his favorite pastimes.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

(Cider Beach)

Now changed into swimsuits, a party consisting of Lobo, Bunnie, Tifa, Peni and SP/dr, and Yang step out onto the scene. Weirdly enough, the beach was mostly quiet as people were staring at them.

"What's with these chumps? They're lookin' at us funny. I don't smell, do I?" Lobo asks as he then proceeds to sniff his armpit.

"I'm used to getting leering looks from people, but this is ridiculous." Tifa remarks.

"Hey, it helps if someone looks as beautiful as you." Yang tells her.

"Oh…..uh, thanks."

"Just speaking the truth."

Peni points to a guy in the distance. "Hey, look over there!"

Upon closer inspection, they could see a young man and some small imp like creature talking to a man. This guy had slicked back black hair, a fur coat, a scar across his face, and a golden hook hand. The young man appeared to be writing on a notepad as he talked to the hooked man. The imp appeared to be eating from a pizza box.

"That guy looks familiar." Tifa said.

"It's that Zach guy." Lobo said. "You know, that geeky looking reporter guy that's palled around with those guys from Infinite 2."

"But who is he talking to? And who's the little guy with him?" Peni wondered.

"Wanna ask the guy?" Yang suggested. "He's a fan of the show, and I'd bet he'd be happy to see us."

"Eh, why not?"

The group goes over to Zach, just as he's finishing writing.

"Thanks mister...uh…..what was your name again?"

"Crocodile." The man answered. "Sir Crocodile. Now do you mind? I'd prefer to get back to my vacation."

"Hey Zach, you want any of this?" The imp asks as he shows the pizza box to the reporter.

"Honestly, I don't know how you're still enjoying that, Coff." Zach says. "I'm burnt out on pizza. I'd much rather go for something dif-"

Zach's eyes went wide when he saw the group come up to him.

"Oh my gosh, it's you guys!" He gushed. "From Bon Voyage! Man, I'm finally excited to meet you guys!"

"So how's life treated you?" Tifa asked.

"It's been fine. After the whole fiasco at the SCP Foundation, my story there blew up. I even got my new friends I met there jobs where I work. I was originally here taking a vacation, but I figured I'd mingle with and interview a few people on the side.I was just having an interview with former pirate warlord Crocodile."

"Huh." Crocodile remarked. "So this is that group Miss All Sunday is hanging out with?"

"Come again?" Tifa asked. "Who's Miss All Sunday?"

Crocodile cracks a small smile. "Heh, the one you call Nico Robin, of course. We were…..partners in crime, for a bit. But that's water under the bridge now. She's very dangerous to have around, let me tell you."

This news was intriguing. Katakuri had said something similar at the start of the show.

"Huh. Guess snaggletooth wasn't just spouting nonsense." Lobo says. "What the Hell do you mean she's dangerous."

The former warlord has a little laugh at their lack of info. "Well, strap yourselves in, because it's one hell of a story."

(Halovanx Cafe)

Tiff, Light, Bender, and Erza step into the island's cafe. Nothing too special, as the place was small and very homey. And for some reason, very quiet. Unbeknownst to the contestants, a few of the cafe's patrons were keeping an eye on these guys.

"Anybody else find it odd that we're being hawked at?" Light asked. "As if they're watching us like a hawk."

"Hey look, they got clowns here!" Tiff exclaimed. She pointed to a a man, who really did appear to be like a clown, red nose, face paint, and all. He had blue hair, and wore traditional pirate attire. The clown was currently busy having lunch with his crew, and was one of the only people in the cafe not paying attention to them.

"Freaky….." Bender muttered. "They got clown pirates here, too?"

"Uh, you guys find a seat." Erza tells her teammates. "I'll go ahead and order for us."

Light and Bender go sit down at an empty table, while Tiff goes over to the clown and his crew.

"Hey Mr. Clown!" Tiff said. "Hello?! Hey!"

The clown looks over at the kid with annoyance.

"Beat it, kid!" He snapped. "We're busy having lunch!"

"But I wanted a picture." She whined as she held up a camera.

The clown's demeanor switched, figuring her to be a fan of his.

"Fine. I guess the great Captain Buggy can spare time for a photo. Look alive, men! It seems that even children marvel at the sheer flashiness of the Buggy Pirates."

His crew cheers, as Bender and Light were watching this.

"Huh. Wasn't expecting to see pirates here." Light remarks. "And it seems she's hit it off with them very quickly."

Bender doesn't respond, only looking rather bitter as he drank.

"Is something wrong?"

"Not like it'd matter to you." Bender spat.

"Oh, I'm always here to be a listening ear. Tell me, what's bothering you?"

"Oh fine. I miss Scott, alright?"

Light raised an eyebrow at this. "You do?"

"Yeah. Me and him were good buds. Then he started acting weird and pissed the team off."

"I see. And why didn't you stick up for him?"

"I would've probably been in hot water with the team too if I stood up for him. So that's why I didn't. And now, I don't think I really vibe with anyone here."

"Such is the problem with this show. Some people come and go. Well, if you need someone to talk to and "hang around with", as you put it, just come to me."

"I don't know…" the bending robot skeptically said. "You don't seem like a fun guy."

Light chuckles. "I can assure you my life is….quite fun."

"Huh. Guess I was wrong about you. You know what, dude? You're alright."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

We see Alucard relaxing underneath a palm tree, watching the people on the beach. He wasn't feeling in a mood to go out and have fun like the humans do, but he was content just watching them have fun.

He looks behind him, and says, "You know, you can come out. No need to hide from somebody like me."

From behind him emerged Raven.

"What's the matter?" Alucard asked. "Not having fun?"

"It's not that." Raven bluntly answered. "It's hard to, when you can't help but feel something is off."

"What makes you say that?"

"That invitation. It all seems too good to be true. And hardly anyone else seems to be concerned."

"True. It seems all too good to be true. And that Robin seems to be just as worried, if not, more so. Speaking of which, I have the same sentiment."

"And why's that?"

"Because I sense a whole fleet of battleships coming towards this island for some reason."

For once, Raven's expression turned to one of worry.

"What?!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Barry was busy out at the resort's open field, mainly used for sports and other such recreational activities. He had both Empoleon and Rapidash out, having them battle each other. For a solid hour, he had them training, and it was time for a break.

"Alright, let's take five, you guys." Barry returns his Pokemon back to their balls. "We'll give Snorlax and Roserade a turn next."

Nearby, Bernadetta sat under a tree, humming to herself as she knitted together a small doll of herself.

"Not bad." She says as she admires her handiwork. "Maybe next I'll make ones of the rest of the team. Complete the set, you know?"

"Hey, that sounds pretty cool."

Bernadetta's heart nearly leapt out of her mouth when she saw it was just Ryu. Quickly, she called down.

"Oh, it's just you. Uh, yeah, glad you like that idea. Thanks."

"No problem. It's not hard to see you're really talented."

"Um, did you need something?"

"We were thinking of going out for a nature walk, and wanted to know if you would join us?"

One word really worried the recluse.

"Did you say we?!"

Sure enough, from behind the shaman, we see Robin, Futaba, and Kronk, the latter of whom was wearing his Junior Chipmunk Scout uniform.

"Yeah, I thought I'd take us all out and enjoy the flora and fauna this island has to offer." Kronk explained.

"Yeah, I wasn't keen on this, but I figure the fresh air would do me some good." Futaba said with false enthusiasm. "So I can understand your pain."

"I think I'll just stay here." Bernadetta declares.

"Come on, please?" Ryu pleads. "It'd help to have another friend. And I'm sure you'd love to see the plants around here. Especially the carnivorous ones."

Even if it is true, Bernie took the bait. But even then, she still had her doubts.

"Fine. As long as you can promise none of these guys are dangerous."

"Um, you know we're standing right here, right?" Futaba stated. "And we can hear you."

"Ack! Oh no, you're right!"

"Relax, I'm joking. You...did get that as a joke, right?"

"No."

"I'm sure we'll all have a fun time." Robin reassures."

"Alright, Bern, we got an adventure ahead of us!" Ryu declared. "Kronk, lead the way!"

Kronk nods. "Can do."

They leave, and as Barry prepares for some more training, he hears a familiar voice that sours his mood.

"What are you up to, muggle?"

"Ugh, what do you want?" Barry spat.

"Can't I simply pass through without being given the third degree?"

He sends Snorlax out, with the large Pokemon growling at the wizard as he pounded his fist into his palm.

"You better make it quick. I'm busy, and you're the last person I'd want to see right now!"

Draco smirks, and points his wans at him. "Care to go for a rematch? Because I'm game. What about you?"

"WHITE OUT!"

Suddenly, columns of smoke billowed out from the trees and…..grabbed them?!

Both boys were suspended in the air as the smoke had a hold of them.

"Hey, what's the big idea, man?!" Barry snapped.

"This isn't my doing!" Draco explained.

"Finally got you punks!" A male voice said.

Revealing himself, it was a middle aged man with slicked back white hair, and wore a white and blue Marine jacket. He was also seen smoking two cigars at once, and the smoke that trapped the boys appeared to be coming from his arms.

"Who the bloody hell is he?!" Draco wondered.

"Vice Admiral Smoker! Did you catch them?!"

A woman ran up to The man known as Smoker. She had long black hair pinned into a ponytail, wore glasses, a floral button down shirt, blue capris, and a pink marine officer's coat. At her side, she carried a katana.

"Only two of them, Tashigi." Smoker replied. "The rest are scattered around the island. But we got Cipher Pol handling them.

"Would you mind putting us down?!" Barry asked. "We're sorry for…..whatever we did!"

"That's a negative, brat." Smoker snarled. "You and all your friends are under arrest!"

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"No way…." Bunnie gasped as Crocodile finished his story. "So she's the only one left?!"

"That would be the truth, yes." Crocodile says as he lights a cigar. "The people of Ohara were close to discovering the secret of the Void Century."

"And the government just erased that island off the face of the earth?!" Tifa adds.

"Yes. Only she survived. And for twenty-two years, she's been on the run. It's a shame, really. Unfortunately, that's the way the world works."

"God, that's awful." Zach says. "It shouldn't be a crime to just exist."

"I kinda understand why she was hesitant about coming here."

"But it's not like they're here, right?" Yang says. "Those pesky government bastards aren't here. I mean, they shouldn't be? Right?"

"FREEZE, CRIMINALS!"

The group was caught extremely off guard as they were now surrounded by a group of Navy soldiers in white uniforms. Not to mention they all were armed.

"Hands up, scum!" One of them orders.

The contestants plus Zach all put their hands in the air.

"How'd they get here?!" Peni asked.

"We were spied on, obviously!" Bunnie answers.

"So all those people giving us the stink eye….." Lobo says.

"Aw crap!" Zach cried. "How do I keep getting into these situations?!"

"Funny how the world works sometimes, huh?" Coff jokes.

"Not. The. Time!"

"We said hands up, Crocodile!" A marine ordered.

Crocodile was the only one who disobeyed.

"Dude, they're gonna kill us!" Zach tells the pirate. "Do as they say!"

"Sorry, but I only got the one hand."

The former warlord raises his good hand, and the sand around the beach swirls around him.

"Sables: Pesado!"

Crocodile hurls the sand at the marines, creating a massive shockwave that blows all of them away.

"Whoa!" Peni exclaimed. "That was incredible!"

"Such is the power of the Sand-Sand Fruit." Crocodile said. "Seems like her worry was right. I highly doubt that they're gonna stop there. There's bound to be more. If you ask me, I suggest gathering all your little friends and leaving this island immediately."

"That'll probably be a bit hard, man." Lobo said.

"Why?"

"Because more of them are on their way now!" Tifa said as she pointed to the water.

Crocodile sees the fleet of warships coming towards the island. And when he saw some of the people onboard, his face turned pale.

"Things just went from bad to worse. For all of us. The admirals are here."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Out on the open water, Pete enjoyed the peace and quiet as he happily fished to his heart's content.

"Quite the haul, I gotta say." The family man admired all the weird and different fish in his bucket. "This world's fish sure are purty. Huh?"

He takes out his binoculars, and the ships as mentioned before were going past him. One of the Marines onboard watched him from below, and thought he was just some random Mink (a species in the OP world) simply out fishing. The ships continue to sail past him and towards the island.

"Huh. Ya think they'd never seen a man out fishing before."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The ships finally land at the port, with the whole fleet stepping onto the island. Leading the helm was none other than Sakazuki, followed by Kizaru, and a third man. This guy wore purple and white robes, and his whites out eyes had scars across them.

"The Buster Call has been enacted." Sakazuki growled. "Kizaru, Fujitora, capture them all! And if they resist...slaughter them! I don't care if any of them are children, old, or disabled! All criminals deserve suffering! Don't let even one single person get away!"

Across the beach, he sees Crocodile, Zach, Coff, and the other contestants.

"Now you're mine!" He says with sadistic glee.

Sakazuki runs towards them, his fist turning into pure magma. The group was paralyzed with fear. And just as he's about to incinerate them, two swords block his fist.

"Huh?!"

Turns out that Yami and Erza were quick to spring into action, and blocked his attack.

"Captain!" They cried.

"I was just trying to enjoy a nice cold one here." Yami quipped. "Now why did things have to go and get hot?!"

"Out of my way, scum!" Sakazuki ordered. "Or your death will be more painful than everyone else's!"

"Sorry, but we can't let you do that." Erza said calmly. "Leave now."

"Hand over Nico Robin, or things are gonna get worse for you!"

"You want my teammate, huh?" Yami asked. "Not gonna happen, bub. I protect my crew of misfits, and they got my back. So piss off!"

Let me assist you, Fleet Admiral." Kizaru calmly says. He moves at the speed of light, and attempts to kick them.

"Have you ever been kicked at the speed of light?"

Just before his light powered kick connected, Alucard and Raven stopped his attack.

"Oh? Who's this?"

Raven readied her magic, and Alucard had his guns drawn.

"You done goofed." The Vampire told him.

Fujitora draws his sword, and joins in, but Percy leaps out onto the scene and her sword clashes with Fujitora's.

"Hmm. I do not sense evil in your heart." Fujitora inquires.

"I am no criminal." Percy states. "And neither are they. They are heroes."

"Whether that's true or not makes no difference here. I have to follow orders, so yield now."

"I refuse. I'm sticking to my ideals as a hero of the law! If that means I have ro draw my blade, then so be it!"

"Our forces are scattered all over this island!" Sakazuki tells them all. "You can't all escape! I'll say it one more time! Hand over the Demon of Ohara!"

"You want Robin?" Yami asked. "Then you're gonna have to get through us first!"

More magma erupts from his body, signifying his rage.

"Gladly!"

"Looks like you and I are gonna have to surpass our limits!" Yami tells Erza.

"Agreed!"

Chapter Text

We open up on the high seas of the New World. A large ship with the figurehead of a lion, (or to some, a sunflower), was making headway to Halovanx.

On the figurehead of the ship sat a young man. He wore a red, long sleeved coat exposing his bare chest, blue shorts, sandals, and a straw hat.

"Shishishishi! I smell adventure!" He said excitedly. "Hey! Are we almost there yet?!"

"Shouldn't be too much longer." An orange haired woman said as she looked at the map.

A familiar blonde haired man in a nice suit comes out from the kitchen.

"I swear to God, if those damn Marines lay so much as a finger on Robin, I'm going to filet every single one of them!"

"What about her friends, dartboard brow?" A green haired man who rested nearby said. "They're in danger too."

"Say that to my face, mosshead!"

"Oh, I will!"

The woman punches the both of them to stop their arguing.

"Knock it off, you two! This is serious! You'd all better be ready for what's ahead. There's no telling how big of a threat we're up against."

The ship passes by Pete, who was still out on the water a fair bit away from the mainland, still fishing.

"Geez, all this waiting and still no bite." Pete grumbled. "Feels like I've been sitting here for months. Maybe I should head back."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

In his quarters, Don was talking with his interns, hoping that those that could fight would go and help the contestants fend off the Marines.

"Listen up, we got a code red right here." Don said worriedly. "I'm hoping that those of you that are capable can help them!"

"That's gonna be a negative, ghost rider." Blitzo said.

"WHAT?!"

"The guy leading them is fucking strong. Way more than what me and my crew are capable of. Sorry chief, I'm just laying it out, clear as day."

"Yeah, I'm gonna have to agree with him." Monoma adds. "We are not strong enough to deal with them."

"Well, there aren't a lot of options." Don complained. "They definitely need our help!"

"Have some faith in them, dude." Mordecai said.

"What?"

"Yeah, I gotta agree with the bird guy here." Ramsey said. "These contestants of yours were strong enough to deal with Magneto and his band of mutants. They don't need to be coddled. They can handle themselves. Have faith in them. I promise I wouldn't steer you wrong."

Don thought it over for a moment. Unlike Chris, he at least cared about his contestants's wellbeing, and wanted to ensure their safety. But Ramsey did speak some truth. Many of them are strong in their own right, and even face danger in their worlds on a regular basis. Perhaps maybe he should put more trust in them.

"I guess you have a point. As long as they can get out of there alive, that's all that matters."

"Well, isn't that just lovely to hear." A voice gushed.

They see Shermie strut into the room.

"Shermie!" Don said. "What are you doing here?"

"I didn't leave the ship." She answered. "I figured I could use the peace and quiet with everyone off having fun. But it looks like it's taken a turn for the worse. But there's another problem."

"Which is?"

"I noticed a fleet of ships surrounding the island, slowly closing their way in. Even if everyone can make it back here, we'd have to get through that fleet…"

(Cider Beach)

"You scum of the sea are all getting a one way ticket to hell!" Sakazuki roared.

"I will not let you win!" Erza declared. "I swear as a mage of Fairy Tail!"

"You just ain't gonna win, big guy!" Yami taunts.

Sakazuki growls, and lunges at them.

"Hell Hound!"

Luckily, both team captains blocked it it with their swords.

"You bastards sure have some moxie." Sakazuki growled. "Too bad I'm gonna burn that cockiness away!"

As the both of them continue to fight the Fleet Admiral, Crocodile could be seen easily taking out several Marine grunts with his sand powers.

"How are the rest of you holding up?!"

"I'm having a bit of trouble here!" Percy said, her sword still clashing with Fujitora. "I could really use some backup!"

"We got your back, Perce!" A voice said.

The sound of gunfire could be heard, and Fujitora stops everything to block a bullet, and an arrow. This gave the cop the perfect opportunity to land a slash at the admiral's chest.

"Hey, you better be grateful for that distraction, lady," Panty said as she blew smoke off her gun.

"Hmm. Some more of your friends, I see." Fujitora calmly said. "I sense something interesting about them."

"That's because we're angels, pal!" Pit said, aiming his bow at him yet again.

"And we don't take shit from anyone!" Panty adds.

Bunnie tries to lunge at him from behind, but the cyborg is suddenly pinned to the ground by some unknown force.

"Dagnabbit!" Bunnie exclaimed. "What the heck is going on?!"

"It's my Devil Fruit." Fujitora explained. "I ate the Press Press Fruit, giving me control over gravity."

"Aw man!" Pit groaned. "How do we stand a chance against that kind of power?!"

He then proceeds to use his power to pin them all to the ground.

"He's surely got the advantage." Percy grunts as she tries and fails to get up.

"As I said before, I don't sense evil intent from you." Fujitora said. "Other than having Nico Robin with you, you all appear to be not against us."

"That's because we're on this show, you see!" Pit quickly explained. "Perhaps you've heard of it?! It's called Total Drama! It's just a coincidence that Robin is a part of it!"

"He's obviously blind, kid." Panty told him. "How could he have watched it?"

"That does sound plausible." Fujitora said, thinking it over. "I won't outright kill you all, but I'm going to keep you all under my metaphorical watch until the job is done. Robin is our top priority."

Hidden nearby, Zach could be seen writing the events of all this down.

"So this is the World Government, huh?" He says to Coff. "Not surprised that like most governments, they're corrupt."

Bunnie tries her hardest to escape Fujitora's power of gravity, yet the best she could do was crawl across the sand quietly.

Coff notices, and chucks a nearby rock at Fujitora to distract him, and he uses his sword to slice it.

While he was distracted, the cyborg managed to book it out of there. Luckily, he wasn't using his Observation Haki, and by the time he'd realize it, she'd be out of there. Her goal: to go help any of the others.

Unfortunately, Zach and Coff we're found out, and pinned to the ground as well.

"Why me?!" Zach cried.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Meanwhile, deep in the jungle, Ryu, Robin, Bernadetta, Futaba, and Kronk were trekking through the vibrant setting. Kronk, however, couldn't help but marvel at all the creatures.

"This is so fascinating!" The big guy said as he was writing something down. "I'm almost close to completing exotic bird bingo."

"Stuff like this isn't a surprise to me." Robin said. "But I'm glad you're having fun."

Ryu looks over at Futaba and Bernadetta. "How are you ladies doing right now? Enjoying yourselves?"

"Eh….not really." Futaba admits. "I'd much rather be inside, enjoying a video game right about now."

"I second that!" Bernadetta quickly adds. "I don't know what a video game is, but I agree on the staying inside part!"

"That's a shame." Ryu said. "I invited you because I wanted you to have fun."

"I'm sorry!" Bernadetta panicked. "I disappointed you! You're probably gonna punish me or hurt me for this!"

"What?!" Ryu said in disbelief. "I would never put my hands on someone like you. What makes you think I'd do that?"

"Someone like you?!'" Bernadetta exclaimed. "What do you mean by that?! Ggggrrahhh! Useless! Worthless! Unmarriageable!"

She squats down, and starts to hyperventilate. She could feel her heart pounding, she couldn't stop shaking, and her vision disfigured, as if she was looking through a fish eye lens. Everyone stopped what they were doing.

The shaman tries his best to help Bernadetta calm down, as she was clearly having a panic attack. But it was easier said than done.

"Are you alright, miss?!" He asks her calmly. "Do you need something? Food? Water? A hug? Whatever is wrong, I'm sorry. I'll help you as best as I can."

Bernadetta tries her best to slow down her fast paced breaths, and respond.

"Do you…mean it?! I'm…so sorry for inconveniencing… you all!"

"Hey, you didn't do anything wrong." Kronk said. "We're just having a nice nature walk."

"It's okay, miss." Ryu calmly tells her. "I'm here for you."

"R-really?"

"I swear on life."

That did seem to help, as she started breathing regularly, yet her face still looked a bit red. She takes a deep breath.

"Okay….." She said slowly. "I think….. I'm a bit okay now."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Poor girl." Ryu said. "As much as I really want to befriend her more, I'm curious about one thing. Why is she this way? I hope that doesn't come out sounding awful, I just want to learn more about her."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Alright, now that that's all taken care of, let's get back to our walk." Kronk said. "There's still so many rare creatures left to find.

A loud SHIING was heard, and everyone instinctively ducked for cover.

"What the hell?!" Futaba exclaimed.

"Well, well, well." A familiar voice said smugly. "After so long, we finally have you, Devil Child."

"That voice…!" Robin gasped.

Two people walk upon the scene. One of them was the man that had welcomed them when they got here, (now ditching his disguise from earlier) and the other was a dark haired man in a white suit, matching top hat, and a pigeon on his shoulder.

"Lucci!" Robin spat. "And Spandam!"

"Hahahahaha! Surprised?!" Spandam taunts. "You all walked right into our trap!"

"Trap?!" Ryu asked. "What are you going on about?!"

"This whole island resort was little more than a trick to catch you, Nico Robin." Lucci coldly explained.

"And now, we've got you right where we want you!" Spandam adds. "And revenge is gonna be sweet for what you and your crew put me through at Enies Lobby! We even got a Buster Call on its way right now!"

The look on Robin's face could be described as nothing but pure fear, and everyone could see it.

"No….you didn't!"

"Oh, but we did!" Spandam continues. "Your precious Straw Hat Pirates aren't here to save you! I'm going to have fun making you suffer, and make you wish you were dead! The same goes for your friends here!"

Spandam takes out a small blaster and fires it at Robin, as a projectile gets stuck in her arm.

"Just so you won't pull any funny business, here's a Sea Prism Stone nail!"

As long as the nail was in her arm, she couldn't use her Devil Fruit powers.

"I ain't letting anything happen to Miss Robin or anyone else!" Ryu said as he took his sword out. "Let's go, Tokageroh!"

Lucci steps forward, and begins to transform in front of them. He increased in size, and takes on the form of a man/leopard hybrid.

"You want to mess with Cipher Pol?" Lucci warns. "Be my guest."

Both he and Ryu lunge at each other, Lucci's claws clashing with Ryu's wooden sword. His sword glowed green and purple, and several tendrils came out to grab the agent's arm. Nearby, Kronk and Futaba cheered him on, while Bernadetta sat and shivered, hoping this would all end quickly.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Back at the training field, we return to Barry and Draco, still caught in the clutches of Smoker. Both were still suspended in the air thanks to Smoker's smoke powers.

"We got to find a way to get out of here!" Draco said.

" We?!" Barry said in disbelief. "No way! After what you did, there's no way we are working together on this, not after everything you've done!"

"Look, I don't like you, and you don't like me!" Draco explained. "I'm not a fan of it either, but if we want to get out of this, we'll have to put our heads together!"

The trainer hated to admit it, but he was right.

"Fine. But only this one time. I've got an idea."

He reaches for one of his Poke Balls, and throws it out.

"Heracross, I choose you!"

Out pops a large, bluish horned rhinoceros beetle.

"What is that thing?!" Tashigi exclaimed.

"Heracross, use Megahorn!"

"Hera!" The creature cried. Heracross tackles Tashigi with its massive horn before she had time to draw her sword. The impact sent her flying several feet away.

This worked as planned, as it caught Smoker's attention.

"Tashigi!" He exclaimed.

This made him let go of them, and Draco used his Wingardium Leviosa spell to land them safely on the ground.

Smoker turns his attention back at the boys, and looked pissed.

"You punks got lucky, but it won't work again! I'll have you both in my grasps soon enough! White Out!"

He fires a blast of smoke from his arm, but Draco counters with a spell of his own.

" Incendio!"

An equally strong stream of fire shoots from his wand, and clashes with the smoke, bringing their attacks to a stalemate.

"Do something, Barry!" Draco orders. "While we have this window of opportunity!"

"Oh, right!"

Barry raises his arm, as a small stone on his wrist band begins to glow.

"I learned this on a small trip to the Kalos Region! Heracross! Mega Evolve!

Heracross's body is engulfed in a bright light as he undergoes a powerful transformation of his own. He appeared to be bulkier than his previous form, it's horns grew into one giant horn with spikes on the front, and his forearms have thickened and lost their spines.

"Finish him off with Pin Missile!"

Heracross gives off a mighty roar and fires off green needle like missiles from his body, and bombards the vice admiral with deadly force. The attack was enough to take him out, and Smoker gags some blood as he falls to the ground, seemingly unconscious.

And just like in current One Piece, Smoker was a disappointment. What a shame.

Heracross turns back to normal, and Barry recalls him.

"Great job, buddy. You deserve a good rest."

"Hmph. Not bad." Draco tells him. "I'll have to give you props on that one."

"Same to you." Barry said. "Thanks for giving me an opening."

The two stand there in an awkward silence, remembering they both don't really like each other.

"We should probably go find the others." Barry said. "See what's going on."

"Agreed."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"Sure I'll give him credit for defeating that man." Draco coldly said. "And nothing else."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Back at the beach, Kizaru was locked in deadly combat with Raven, Lobo, Peni, and Alucard, who were able to keep up with him. He blocks some shadows and magic with a sword made out of light. (No, it's not a lightsaber.) He even avoids Lobo's hook, which came close to hitting his face.

Despite them keeping him on the ropes, Kizaru kept a calm demeanor.

"My, oh my." He said nonchalantly. "Your powers are quite something."

Peni fires missiles from her mech, but Kizaru dodges those too.

Alucard grins. "Heh, I've been aching for a really challenging fight since I joined this show!"

Dark shadows emerge from his coat, yet Kizaru turns into Light and zips through the attack.

"Tch. You're a tricky little shit, aren't you?" Alucard spat. "Nothing like the scum I exterminate back in my world."

Kizaru materialized behind him, but Raven makes a magic barrier to protect them from his light sword.

"That attack wouldn't of done much to me, but I appreciate the help, nonetheless." Alucard tells her.

Raven simply nods, focusing her attention on blocking his attack, which he was starting to break. She couldn't keep it up for much longer.

"Hey, big guy!" Yang said from behind Kizaru. "Get a taste of us!"

Yang, Bunnie, and Tifa rush at Kizaru from behind to catch him by surprise.

The three leap into the air to rain fists at him. But suddenly, things seemed to move slowly, at least for Kizaru.

As he could move at light speed, he turns around, and sees all three ladies lunging at him.

"Hmm. More pesky brats. Better I just kill them here and now before they become more of a problem."

He creates three extremely large beams of light, and blasts one at each of them. The attack was devastating, blasting holes through their abdomens.

All three of them fall to the ground, appearing to be in critical condition.

Raven makes a protective bubble around them, as Kizaru focuses his attention back to Alucard.

"Oh shit." Lobo said in disbelief. "That ain't good."

"This is bad." Raven said in her usual monotone voice, yet with a hint of concern. "They took a really bad hit."

"Then try keeping them safe for me while I fight this man." Alucard tells her.

Elsewhere, Light and Bender remained hidden behind some trees, and watched as Kizaru made donuts out of all three ladies.

"Holy crap!" Bender gasped. "Did you see that?!"

Light couldn't help but show worry as well, even if he wouldn't miss them if they died.

"He's dangerous, that's for sure!"

"Yarr! These links aren't gonna stop us!"

Out on the beach, Tiff could be seen with the Buggy Pirates, completely decked out with a pirate's hat and saber. The little know it all stood on top of a large artillery cannon.

"We can't let those Marines capture us!" Buggy said. "I'm not going back to Impel Down! Kid, light the Buggy Ball!"

"Aye!" Tiff said. She takes out a match and lights the fuse, the cannon aimed at several of the warships out at sea.

"Buggy Ball….ATTAAAAAAAACK!"

Out fires a red cannonball with the crew's logo on it, and it hits a battleship, completely obliterating it.

"What a flashy move!" Buggy said. "Great job, new fan!"

"Glad I could help!" Tiff said proudly. "Even if I don't like fighting, I'll make sure to protect my friends. Now let's try and take out another!"

The rest of Buggy's crew cheer in agreement as they load another one.

"Seems she got real chummy with them that quickly." Light muttered.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Meanwhile, we move back to the jungle, where Ryu was fighting a losing battle against Lucci. His strength was way greater than Ryu's, and had more experience as a trained killer.

Futaba and Bernadetta are trying to get the nail out of Robin's arm, but Spandam walks over to them and draws his sword at them.

"I wouldn't do that if I were you." He sneers. "Do as I say or….."

He grabs Bernadetta and points his sword close to her neck. The recluse whimpered and shakes as she was in his clutched.

"...or your friend here is getting her head lopped off!"

"No!" Bernadetta cried. "Please! I need my head!"

Spandam backs away from them, weapon still close to her neck.

Futaba knew in a one on one fight that wasn't in the Metaverse, there wasn't anything she could do. She looks over at Kronk.

"Can't you use one of those fancy elixirs to stop them?!" She asked.

"I can't!" Kronk tells her. "Yzma didn't give me any mo-I mean, I'm all out!"

"Let her go!" Ryu said, quickly taking notice of the situation.

This left him distracted, as Lucci landed a strong punch to his chest, knocking him into a tree.

"I'm sorry…" Robin said weakly. The Sea Prism Stone not only nullified her powers, but also made her feel weak. "This is all my fault."

"Don't say that!" Futaba exclaimed. "There's nothing you did wrong! Who cares if they're after you?! it's not a crime to exist!"

Lucci turns back to his human form and rejoins Spandam.

"That's one of them taken down." He said. "I'll go ahead and exterminate the rest of them here and take Robin with us."

"Excellent!" Spandam said excitedly. "Just let me kill this little gremlin right here!"

Bernadetta panicks again as Spandam is about to slice her up.

"LET ME GO! LET ME GO! SOMEBODY HELP ME!"

"Nobody can help you now, girl!" Spandam taunts. "And it's a shame, too. I wanted to torture you before I give you the sweet embrace of death."

"Let her go…..you monsters." Ryu grunted.

"I said…LET ME GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

They're engulfed in a huge explosion. Shards of ice exploded everywhere, and both Cipher Pol agents were suddenly frozen solid, inside and out. Only Bernadetta remained unfrozen. She opened her eyes and saw the two of them before her frozen solid.

"Whoa…..did I do that?" She asked in disbelief.

"What was that?!" Ryu asked with equal shock as he got back up.

"I don't know." She answered. "That's never happened to me before."

"There's no way it could've been former admiral Kuzan." Robin said as Kronk finally managed to get the nail out of her arm. "He quit the Marines two years ago. But still…..thank you, everyone. I'm really grateful for your all's help."

"Hey, we look out for each other." Futaba said. "You're no different."

"Still though…that was incredible, Miss Bernadetta!" Ryu exclaimed. "You really kicked their asses!"

"You really think so?" She said sheepishly. "I guess I did. Now they'll learn not to mess with Bernadetta the Mighty."

She laughs, and when Ryu sees the smile she has….it triggered something in his brain. It was almost mesmerizing. He loved seeing her smile. He loved seeing her look happy. He loved…oh god.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"I know I've said this about many women before," Ryu said. He clutches his chest "But I think I'm honest to God in love! Seeing her smile awoke something in me. I want to keep seeing that smile! I want to make her smile! I want to make her happy! Agghh, it's too much for my heart to handle!"

It's even emphasized when his pompadour takes a nearly like shape.

"Geez, I've never seen you this crazy over a girl before." Tokageroh remarks.

"Even I'm shocked about that, too!" Ryu tells him. "How do I go about this?! How do I tell her how I feel?! Does she like me back that way too?! I don't wanna ruin what we already have! So many factors!"

"Just calm down. You're starting to sound like her when she's freaking out."

"You're right, you're right. Sorry. She's just all I can think of right now."

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

"We need to meet up with the others." Robin explained. "Spandam said they enacted a Buster Call. This island will be wiped off the face of the earth. Once it's activated, there's no way to stop it."

This news worried all of them.

"No kidding! Then we need to rendezvous with everyone else ASAP, and leave as quickly as possible!" Futaba said.

"That last part will be easier said than done. There's no telling how many ships are nearing this island."

"I just hope Captain Yami is alright." Ryu said.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

We move back to the beach, where it's currently Yami vs Sakazuki. With every step, the Fleet Admiral's power proceeds to affect the ground beneath them, turning it more and more into a molten hellscape.

"You're making this a lot harder on yourselves!" Sakazuki warns. "Surrender yourselves and her to us, and I'll make your deaths slightly less painful!"

"Piss off, hothead!" Yami retorts. ",If you think I'm giving up, then you're honestly dumber than you sound! Dark Cloaked Dimension Slash!"

Sakazuki blocks and completely shatters the attack with his arm.

It was then that Barry, Draco, Bernadetta, Futaba, Kronk, and Robin showed up to the scene.

"Captain, we need to stop everything and get out of here!" Ryu said.

Everyone stops fighting, and things go silent for a moment. Even Fujitora releases his gravitic hold on the other contestants. Sakazuki sees Robin, and the group she's with, and is filled with rage on a volcanic level.

"You…." He growled. "There is no salvation for you or any of your friends! GREAT ERUPTION!"

He fires a magma fist at them, but Erza steps in and tanks the hit, now requipped into her Adamantine Armor.

"Thanks for the save!" Barry said.

"Just get to the ship!" Erza orders. "Now, everyone!"

They all drop everything and book it back to the port, carrying those that had been severely injured along with them. Even Zach and Coff follow them.

Crocodile now steps in and fights Sakazuki.

"Get the hell outta here! I'll cover for you!"

"Thanks!" Zach said.

"Don't make it a bigger deal than it has to be! Just go!"

"If I ever see any of those bastards again…"

They make it to the port, with the gangplank already lowered. They all rush on, and Don was already working on getting the ship out of there.

"Thank goodness you guys are back!" He said with relief.

"Some of them are hurt real bad!" Pit said as he laid Tifa, Yang, and Bunnie on the ground. "They need serious medical attention, quick!"

"We're already on it!"

Lissa and Mikan quickly come out and put the three on stretchers.

"Let's cheese this thing the fuck outta here!" Panty said.

"There's a problem." Don said worriedly.

"I assume you're referring to the enemy ships that have the island surrounded?" Percy asks.

"You'd be right on that one."

"How are we gonna get through it?" Bender wondered. "It's not like ships can fire big ass laser beams to clear the way."

"GAON CANNON FIRE!"

From the windows, everyone can see a massive beam of energy that completely obliterates the ships in their way. Everyone watched in relief and shock.

"So cool!" Peni and Put exclaimed with stars in their eyes.

"It's not like a billion dollars will fall into my hands." Bender said.

"Full speed ahead!" Barry exclaimed.

The Jolly Rancher uickly sails through the path that the blast had opened up. It appeared that they were home free.

"Booyah! We did it!" Ryu yelled.

They all cheer for their successful escape.

It was then that Pete entered the room.

"Phew, what a day I be had. What'd I miss?"

"Are you serious?!" Draco asked in disbelief. "Did you seriously not realize what we've been through today?!"

"Well, I've been out fishing all day, kid. All I saw were several other ships, but I paid them no mind."

"Well lucky you."

"I still have one question." Tiff asked. "Where did that beam come from? Who did that?"

For the first time that day, Robin smiles. "I think I have a good idea who that was…"

"Heeeeeeeey!" A voice called.

Everyone runs outside and sees a ship sail up right next to them. Standing on the side of the ship, a young man in a straw hat waved to him.

"Hey, Robin!" He yelled. "Hope we weren't late!"

"You weren't, Luffy." Robin said. "You guys were a big help."

Behind Luffy, the rest of his crew waved to them: Zoro, Nami, Usopp, Sanji, Chopper, Franky, Brook, and Jinbe.

"Wait…" Lobo said, putting two and two together. "Are they that crew of yours?"

"That's correct."

"If you're asking about the beam, that's the mine and the Sunny's handiwork." Franky said proudly.

"So you guys were responsible for helping us get out of here?" Don asked. "Thanks for the help. We're in your debt."

"Then let's party!" Luffy said.

"Huh?"

"You heard the man." Zoro said. "Normally after a victory, we party like it's no tomorrow. Hope you got some good booze.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

And so, both the cast and the Straw Hat crew have a big celebratory feast. There was plenty of food, drinks, music, and entertainment.

"Damn, it's like 2999 up in this place!" Bender said.

"And I finally got my turducken!" Pit said as he was scarfing down the food he craved all day.

Hope you guys are still hungry!" Sanji said as he, Kronk, and Ryu come out of the kitchen with more food.

"Alright, I give!" Yami groans as he slumps over the table. "You win."

Zoro laughs as he keeps on drinking, having beaten the Squad Captain in a drinking contest.

"Heh, you kinda sound familiar!"

As all of this was going on, we see Robin talking privately with Don. They both nod and Don attempts to get everyone's attention.

"Can I have everyone's attention, please? I have a couple of announcements."

Judging by the host's tone, everyone can tell that it wasn't good news.

"Is it bad news?" Futaba asked.

Don nodded somberly. "Yeah. It is. I have two things to tell you all."

"How are Tifa and Yang doing?!" Erza asks.

"Same for Bunnie." Bernadetta asked. "Is she okay, too?"